valour and many and great victories against the English vnpartiall graue authors haue willingly acknowledged Constantine sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall by the appointment of King Arthur whose kinsman he was succeeding in the yeare 542. He was slaine in battaile after Fabian by Aurelius Conanus Aurelius Conanus Nephew to Constantine succeeding in the yeare 545. Vortoporius after Fabian sonne to Aurelius Conanus in the yeare 581. These foure last Princes seeme otherwise out of Gildas who liued about those times to haue ruled together and not successiuely one after another since spoken vnto and personally reprehended by him in his invectiue Epistle de excidio Britanniae Wee adde that Gildas in the same place expressely mentioneth diuerse Kings of the Britons and nameth Vortoporius the tyrant of Dimetia containing a part onely of the present Wales In the raigne of Malgo and yeare 585 after my authour or according to others in the yeare 582 vnder their king Creodda or Crida begun the kingdome of the Mercians the last and greatest of the seauen kingdomes of the Saxons the victorious English by this time ouer-spreading the whole East and Southerne part of the Iland and the Britons confined within a narrow compasse along the Irish or Westerne Ocean much weakned doubtlesse since the decease of king Arthur through the euill and licentious gouernment of the Princes here mentioned called tyrants by Gildas vehemently taxed by him for their cruelty injustice lust and other sinnes and impieties Caretius or Caereticus after others king of the Britons succeeding in the yeare 586. Set vpon after my Authour by the joint Armes of the Saxon Princes he was forced out of the plaine Country beyond the riuer Severne amongst the Welsh mountaines Since this time the Severne was the furthest bounds Eastwards of the Brittish Dominions The Author of the Welsh History maketh mention of one Gurmund an arch-pirate and Captaine of the Norvegians assisting the Saxons in this their war against Caereticus Geffrey of Munmouth more absurdly would haue this Gurmund to haue beene a king of Afrique Neither people or names were at that time extant Cadwan succeeding according to Fabian after many yeares civill dissention in the yeare 613. Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 633. By Beda he is named Cedwallo by Malmesouriensis Cedwalla Cadwallader sonne to Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 676. Moued with a superstitious zeale he went vnto Rome to receiue the habit of Religion where shortly after he died in the yeare 689 and Papacy of Sergius Bishop of that sea the last king of the Britons The like voyage during the Papacy of Sergius and agreeing in euery circumstance with this of Cadwallader Venerable Bede to whom more credit is to be giuen relateth of Ceadwalla king of the West-Saxons With no better certainly the Scholiast of the Welsh history attributeth this pilgrimage vnto Edwal son to Cadwallader The relations of the Brittish affaires since the Romans are very vncertaine and many times fabulous through the impudent liberty of Geffrey of Monmouth followed by the vulgar Historians and the ordinary vanity of other their Writers more zealous to maintaine and encrease the honour of their Nation then carefull to preserue the truth After this sort the kingdome of the Britons begun by Vertigern being extinguished and the weake remainders hereof shut vp within the mountaines of the West the Iland became divided amongst many different and for the most part stranger names and inhabitants the Britons Picts Scots Saxons Iutes and English whose fortunes we are in the next place to relate The Britons scattered and divided asunder by the interveening of the Saxons became after this better knowne by the names of the Cornish Welsh and Cumbri or Britons of Cumberland of whom severally THE CORNISH BRITONS THey were named Cornwealer by the auncient Saxons by the Latin authors from hence Cornwalli and their country Cornwallia by later writers Cornubia Malmeshuriensis would haue them thus called from their situation to Cornu-Galliae or Cournovaille in France The more judicious fetch their name frō the word Corn which in the British language as almost in the Latin signifieth a horne or wedge in regard of such a resemblance of their country inhabiting a long narrow promontory from the word Walsh signifying strange or forrein with the Saxons as they accounted all the Britons VVhen this name begun we finde not as neither what was the forme of their gouernement The British authours make mention of Dukes of Cornwall before Cadwallader but of whose truth we much doubt Vpon the conquest of the country where now is Somersetshire by the VVest-Saxon kings they became severed from the rest of the Britons divided afterwards from the Welsh by the Sea of Severne They contained the present Cornwall the whole or part of Devonshire or the country of the Danmonij of Ptolemy By great Egbert the first Monarch of the English in the yeare 809 after Matthew of Westminster they were subdued and made a Province of the Saxon Empire euer since continuing English although to this day in part retaining the British language By King Athelstan succeeding about the yeare 924 at that time extending Eastward as farre as Excester which Citty then they inhabited together with the English they were after Malmesburiensis remoued more VVestward confined within the river Tamar the moderne bounds of Cornwall from Devonshire and the rest of England THE BRITONS OF CVMBERLAND THE word Cumberland signifieth the country of the Kimbri or Cymbry by which appellation the auncient Britons as now are the Welshmen were called in their natiue language By the taking in of Caer-Legion or Chester the neighbouring Regions by the Northumbrian and Mercian Saxons they were excluded from the vnion commerce of the other Britons They contained then the parts where now lye Cumberland Westmorland and Fournesse Fells in Lancashire with part of Scotland beyond Solway Frith secured by their mountaines and wastes wherewith those countryes are on all sides environed Afterwards notwithstanding wee finde them subject to the Saxon kings of Northumberland About the yeare 685 and in the raigne of king Allfrid they shooke off the yoake hereof for of those onely can we interpret the Britons mentioned by Beda assuming liberty after the decease of Ecgfrid his predecessour ouerthrowne and slaine in a great battaile by the Picts VVe doe not reade notwithstanding of the name of Cumbri or Cumbria vntill the Monarchie of the West Saxons and the great warres hereof with the Danes In the Scottish Histories about the yeare 875 we heare of one Constantine king of the Britons of Cumbria invading the Scottish Dominions and slaine in fight by Gregorius king of that Nation succeeded vnto by his brother Hebert More distinctly in Malmesburiensis we finde mention of Eugenius king of the Cumbri made subject to great Atheistan Monarch of the English Vnder Dummailus their last king in the yeare 946 after Matthew of Westminster they were at
to king Edward the third by Anna his wife daughter to Roger Mortimer Earle of March son to Edmund Mortimer Philippa daughter and sole heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son to king Edward king of England and France Lord of Ireland by conquest and the right of his house Edward the fift king of England and France and Lord of Ireland son to Edward the fourth deposed and afterwards murthered by his vnnaturall vncle Richard the third deceasing without issue Richard the third son to Richard Duke of Yorke and yonger brother to Edward the fourth He was slaine at Bosworth field against Henry the seaventh the last king of the name of Plantagenet Henry the seaventh king of England France and Lord of Ireland son to Edmund Earle of Richmund and Margaret his wife daughter to Iohn Duke of Somerset sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Catherine Swinford the next and almost onely surviuing person of the house of Lancaster butchered in the late warres The better to assure the kingdome to his posterity and to prevent all future quarrells he tooke to wife Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward the fourth vniting in his issue the vndoubted rights of both factions of Lancaster Yorke Henry the eight son to Henry the seaventh He made Ireland a kingdome and first assumed the title of Defendour of the faith Edward the sixt king of England France and Ireland son to Henry the eight Mary Queene of England France and Ireland daughter to Henry the eight sister to Edward Elizabeth of famous memory Queene of England France Ireland sister to Edward Mary Iames of happie memory the sixt of that name king of Scotland in the yeare 1602 the whole issue of king Henry the eight being extinguished in Elizabeth succeeding in the kingdome of England and the dominions therevnto belonging son to Henry Stuart Lord Darly and Mary Queene of the Scots daughter to Iames the fift son to Iames the fourth Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry the seaventh the first sole Monarch of Great Britaine and of the neighbouring Ilands Charles king of Great Britaine France Ireland whom God long preserue sonne to Iames of happie memorie In this sort the Iland of Great Britaine having suffered so many alterations is at length now become devided into two onely kingdomes governed by one Monarch but not any wise depending or subordinate to another the kingdome of England lying vpon the South of the river Tweede Solwey Frith and the kingdome of Scotland lying beyond The kingdome of England our present subject hath beene formerly devided into 52 Shires or Counties Kent Sussex Surrey Barkeshire Hantshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Dorsetshire Devonshire Cornwall Glocestershire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire Hartfordshire Middlesex Essex Suffolke Norfolke Cambridgeshire Huntingdonshire Northamptonshire Rutlandshire Leicestershire Lincolneshire Nottinghamshire Darbyshire Cheshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Worcestershire Shropshire Herefordshire Monmouthshire Glamorganshire Brecknockshire Radnorshire Caermardenshire Penbrokeshire Cardiganshire Merioneihshire Caernarvonshire Anglesey Denbighshire Flintshire Lancashire Yorkeshire the Bishopricke of Durham Westmoreland Cumberland Northumberland Of these Kent retayneth yet the auncient name Essex Sussex haue bin thus called from the East South-Saxons Midlesex from the situation of the English or Dutch inhabitants planted betwixt the West South East Mercian Saxons Devonshire or Denshire from the Danmonij the auncient British inhabitants Westmoreland from the more Westerne position and quality of the countrey being hilly and full of fruitles wasts named Mores by the Northerne English Northumberland from the English kingdome of Northumberland whereof it was a part Rutlandshire most probably from the ruddie colour of the soile Barkeshire from the wood Berroc after Asser Menevensis Glamorganshire from the word Mor signifying the sea with the Britons or Welsh vpon which it lyeth Wiltshire and Somersetshire from Wilton and Somerton decayed townes sometimes the chiefe of the Shires Anglesey from the English since the possession hereof by the Nation Suth-rey or Surrey signifyeth with the English the Southerne kingdome a part of the kingdome of the South-Saxons Suffolke Norfolke the more Southerne and Northerne people compared thus together the parts sometimes of the kingdome of the East-Angles The occasion of the names of Cornwall and Cumberland we euen now related Merioneth was the auncient name given by the Welsh The reason hereof we finde not The rest haue beene named from the chiefe townes of each devision Their descriptions follow L. D. THE THIRD BOOKE Contayning the Chorographicall description of England KENT BOunded vpon the South and East with the English channell and the German Ocean vpon the North with the river Thames from Essex and vpon the West with Surrey and Sussex The country is hilly shaded with hedge-rowes woods populous and fruitfull planted with a frugall and industrious inhabitant The aire is thick and in many places agueish and vnholsome for this cause or in regard of some bad vapours from a wet cold and vnhealthfull ground Places of better note are Canterbury vpon the river Stour Darvernum of Ptolemy Durovernum of Antoninus Durovernia of Beda the chiefe towne and an Archbishops sea the Primate of the kingdome founded by Ethelbert the first Christian king of Kent in the person of S. Austine the Apostle of the English Vpon the Ocean Reculver a country village Regulbium of the Notitia the Station of the 1 Cohort named of the Vetasii Sandwich a Cinque Port. In the neighbouring fields stood the towne Rhutupiae of Ptolemy and Rhitupae of Antoninus the tract of whose streets are yet discovered by a more thin growth of corne in those places named S. Augustines crosse by the vulgar people a famous port of the Romans and the Mansion of their 2 d Legion surnamed Augusta drawne hither in the waine of that Empire from Isca Silurum now Caer Leon in South-Wales to defend the coast against the pyracies and incursions of the Saxons North hereof lyeth the I le of Tenet Thanatos of Ptolemy made by the river Stour here dividing and falling into the Ocean with two branches or channels The foreland a promontory of the Iland is named Cantium by Ptolemy in some editions corruptly Nucantium and Acantium Dover vnder the cliffs and where they divide Dubris of Antoninus and Dubrae of the the Notitia the Station of a foot company of the Tungricani a noted passage into France and one of the Cinque ports defended with a spacious and strong castle mounted vpon a high and praecipitous rocke commaunding the subject Ocean The Constable hereof is Warden of the Cinque ports The straight of the sea betwixt this and the Continent named by the French Le Pas de Calais by the Latines Fretum Caletanum containeth about 30 miles in breadth At the castle of Deale a low shore in the way towards Sandwich Caesar is thought to haue landed when he first invaded Britaine Along the cliffs Folkeston Hide a cinque port
Portugall it is emptied into the Westerne Ocean not farre from Baiona Other rivers hauing immediate entercourse with the Ocean are first in Catalonia Lobregat and Francolino in the countrey of Valentia Guadilivar and Xucar in the kingdome of Granado Guadalquivireio and Guadalantin in Andaluzia Guadalethe in Portugal betwixt Guadiana and the Taio Palma betwixt the Taio and Duero Mondego betwixt the Duero and Minio the riuer Limia the famous Lethe of the auncient Poets There are not any riuers of note receiued into the Cātabriā Sea stopped by the intervening of the lōg mountainous ridge before mentioned drawne from Ronceval of the Pyrenes vnto Cabo Finisterre and coasting along that shoare Those which be of short courses and falling from that banke of Mountaines are the riuer Mearo now deviding Galitia and Asturia in Biscaia Ibaisabellum vpon which standeth the rich towne of Bilbao and in Guipuscoa Gurvinea rio the riuer of the port of S t Sebastian Here is also the Vidosa springing out of the Pyrenean Mountaines and at Fuentarabia bounding this kingdome and France The most part of those of the South lying betwixt the Guadiana and Ebro haue the Punique word Guadi prefixed an argument of the long and setled abode of the Moores in those parts None of these riuers are verie deepe and navigable vsually spreading too wide and through the naturall drought of the Country scanted of waters besides vneven and vncertaine Marinaeus Siculus reckneth the whole nūber to be 150 of al sorts DIVERS NAMES OF SPAINE THE more ancient Greeke Authours haue named this Countrey Iberia either from the noted riuer Iberus which is most probable or from the Iberi a people of Asia neighbouring to the Caspian Sea related by Pliny with the Persians sometimes to haue come into those parts By others also wee finde it sometimes called Celtiberia from the more warlike and famous nation of the Celtiberi likewise Hesperia from the Evening starre and its more Westerne situation The latter Greekes and generally all the Latines call it Hispania or Spaine a name which to this day it retaines if we may beleeue Iustin from Hispanus once king hereof not to trouble you with more difficult and further fetcht Etymologies and alike vncertaine ANCIENT BOVNDS THE Bounds hereof haue still beene the same environed vpon three sides with the Ocean and on the part towards the Continent of Europe walled from the Province of Gaule or France with the long ridge of the Pyrenean mountaines extended betwixt the Mediterranean and Cantabrique Seas SPAINE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES THE first rule and dominion hereof was vnder the natiue Spaniards for we reade not any former name of inhabitants after the manner of all barbarous Nations shared amongst many lesser and obscure Princes Amongst these wee finde mention in Macrobius of one Theron king of the hither Spaine in Herodotus of Arganthonius and in Iustin of Gargoris and Habis kings of Tartessus of Mandonius and Indibilis in Plutarch in the life of the great African of Luceyus Prince of the Celtiberians in the same Authour Concerning other memories hereof in regard of their exceeding antiquity and the rudenes of those first times little is related or whereunto safe credit may bee giuen The first intrusion of forreine Nations OF stranger nations the first intruding here amōgst were the Celtae Tyrians Phocenses Zacynthij Rhodij the occasion of whose descent hither we haue before pointed at The first arriuall of the Tyrians Strabo setteth downe to haue hapned before the age of Homer Mariana I know not from what more ancient authority about the foundation of the City of Carthage brought hither by Sichaeus husband to Queene Dido The comming of the other is more vncertain From the Celtae the warlike Celtiberi Calaeci and Celtici were descended By the Phocenses a colony of the Massillians the city Emporiae and Dianium were founded By the Zacynthij the famous Saguntum By the Rhodians as is thought the city Rhodope By the Tyrians Gades Strabo relateth in his third booke the most part in his time of the townes of Turdetania and of the neighbouring Sea-coasts to haue been colonies of this People The conquest-hereof by the Carthaginians THE first who vpon an ambitious desire of attayning greater dominion and Empire invaded this Province were the Carthaginians Repulsed from Sicily and other Ilands of the Levant about the yeare of Rome 132 and bending their forces towards the West they first tooke in here the Iland of Ebusa belonging to this Continent About the yeare 236 invited by the Tyrians inhabiting Gades to their aid against the neighbouring Spaniards turning their faithlesse armes here against they dispossessed them of that famous city and Iland By their captaines Himilco and Hanno in the yeare 307 by force and subtilty they got seazed of the Ilands of the Baleares Vnder Hamilcar father to the great Hannibal about the yeare of Rome 516 first to any purpose attempting vpon the Continent they conquered Betica together with the Bastetani and Contestani vpon the same shore of the Levant By Hasdrubal succeeding hereunto in the government they enlarged their conquests the city of the Saguntines excepted as farre as the Ebro By Hannibal successour vnto Hasdrubal Saguntum taken and the Carpetani Ilergetes Ausetani and other barbarous people subdued they extended the same vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines stretching vpon the other side Westwards vnto the straights of Hercules Lusitania and the more Northerne parts excluded remaining yet free and not conquered by forreine power till afterwards By the fortune of the second Punique warre in the 14 yeare thereof they quite abandoned and lost this Province driuen out by the valiant P. Scipio from his greater victories afterwards surnamed the African some 416 yeares after their first taking of Ebusa and about 32 yeares since their invasion and conquest of the Continent by Hamilcar leauing the same and their other hopes herein to the more fortunate and better succeeding Romans By the Romans THE occasion of the first attempts of this Nation hereupon was their like ambition of greater dominion together with their jealousie of the Carthaginian greatnes whose conquests here and dayly encroachings they much feared the joint cause hereof and of the second Punique warre Vnder Cn and Pub Scipio brethren pretending the aide hereof and the revenge of their confederates the Saguntines iniuriously warred vpon and sacked by Hannibal in the yeare of Rome 534 and about the beginning of that warre they first set footing herein after many victories both of them diasterously here slaine by the armes of the Carthaginians and treason of the Celtiberians Vnto these with much better fortune succeeded in the Proconsulship and warre hereof in the yeare of Rome 543 Publius Scipio the African son to the other Pub Scipio before named whose valour or chance it was vtterly to expell here-hence the Carthaginians and to make way for the Romane greatnes
Switzers parts of the auncient French kingdome of Burgundy The vniting of the Dukedome of Burgundy on this side of the Soasne and of Daulphiny Lionois and Provençe to the kingdome of West-France and of the rest to the German Empire The Earledomes of Flanders and Artois parts sometimes of the kingdome of VVest-France Their division herefrom and vnion with the Netherlands and house of Burgundy The kingdome of France The present limits and extent of France occasioned thorough so many rents and divisions The Etymology or reason of the present names of the countries of France THE MOVNTAINES OF GAVLE OR FRANCE THe Land-markes whereof we will make vse in the discourse following are the Mountaines and Rivers hereof The Mountaines whereof there is made any mention by auncient authours were the Gebenna Iura and Vogesus The Gebenna named thus by Caesar was the same with the Mountaines Cemmeni of Ptolemy Caesar maketh them to part the Auverni from the Helvij or as Merula interpreteth the countrey of Auvergne from Vivaretz They are put by Rubys to be the mountaines of Givaudan and Auvergne Iura was that long mountainous ridge which divideth now the Free County of Burgundy from Savoy and Switzerland or as in Caesar the Sequani from the Helvetij It lyeth wholy out of France in the parts of Gaule belonging vnto Germany and the Empire beginning at the confines of the countrey of Basil not far from the Rhiin ouer against the towne of Waldshut and continuing from thence South-west by the Northern shores of the lakes Bieler se Nuwenburger se and Lemane and ending a litle short of the riuer Rhosne It is now called by diverse names towards the beginning and neere vnto the auncient castle of Habspurg Botsberg betwiâ—t the river Soasne and Forspurg Schaffmat betwixt Olten and the Leiftenantship of Humberg Nider-Hauwestein afterwards Ober-Hawestein further West Wasser-fal then Iurten by the inhabitants of Savoy after this and to the end le Mont. S. Claude Vogesus was that which nowe incircling Lorraine divideth it vpon the East and South from Elsats and the Free Countie of Burgundy It lyeth likewise wholy without the limits of moderne France in the parts appertayning to the Empire and is now saith Merula amongst other names called le Mont de Faucilles THE RIVERS THe more great and noted riuers hereof having enter course with the Ocean and which are the maine channels and receptacles of the other are the Rhosne Garonne Loyre Seyne Scheldt and the Meuse The Rhosne springeth out of the Mountaine called by the Dutch Die Furcken being part of the Alpes Lepontiae the head thereof being distant about two Dutch miles from the spring of the neerer branch of the Rhiin With a swift headlong streame hastning thorough Wallislandt and the Lake Lemane after having visited the cities of Sion Geneve Lions Vienne Avignon and Arles it falleth with six channels into the Mediterranean sea The more noted rivers emptied hereinto are the Soasne arising out of the Mountaine Vauge not farre from the springs of the Meuse and Moselle and by the townes of Chalâ—n Mascon with an imperceptible still course flowing hereinto at Lions the Isere and Durance sourcing out of the Alpes The Garonne hath its head in the Pyrenaean Mountaines neere vnto a towne named Catalup After hauing passed by the great cities of Tholouse and Bourdeaux betwixt Xaintogne and the countrie of Medoc in Guienne it is disburdened into the Aquitanique Ocean The part hereof intercepted betwixt the Ocean and the towne of Libourne or its meeting with the Dordonne is called the Gironne Greater riuers falling hereinto are the Dordonne springing out of the Mountaine d'Or in Auvergne Loth Tarn and Gers. The Loire ariseth in the hilly countrey of Velay the place where it springeth being called le Font de Leyre that is the head of the Loire After a long and pleasant course by the cities of Orleans Bloise Amboise Tours and Nantes below this towne it is receyved into the Westerne Ocean Chiefer riuers emptying herein are the Allier springing in Auvergne neere vnto the towne of Clermont Cher Vienne and the Maine The Seine hath its head in the Dukedome of Burgundie Taking its course by the cities of Paris and Roan at New-haven in Normandy it falleth into the British Ocean Chiefer rivers receiued hereinto are the Oyse out of Picardie taken in at Poissy and the Marne at Pont-Charenton nere to Paris streaming from the Vauge nere Langres The Scheldt ariseth in Vermandois By the cities Cambray Valencienes Tournay Gaunt and Antwerp it is disburdened into the German Ocean by two channels that vpon the right hand dividing Zealandt carryed into the sea betwixt the Iland Walcheren and Schouwen the other by the name of the Honte parting Zealandt from the continent of Flanders and flowing into the Ocean betwixt Walcheren and the town of Sluys More noted riuers emptying hereinto are the Sambre and the Hayne watring and dividing Hainault and occasioning the name of that country The Meuse or Maes springeth out of the Mountaine Vauge in the confines of Lorraine and of the Free Countrey of Burgundie neere vnto the Monasterie la Voiage in Lorraine By the more noted townes and cities of Namur Luick Maestricht Venlo Grave Buchoven Dort Rotterdam Vlardring and Brill betwixt this towne and Graue-sand in the maine land of Hollandt after hauing receiued in the Wael and Leck two principall branches of the Rhijn it is disburdened into the German Ocean The part hereof from Buchoven vnto below Worcum is called De Nieuwe Maes or the New Maes for a distinction from the old channell derived aunciently from Buchoven by the sluces now called Meedickse Maes and D'oude Maes and by the townes of Huesden and S. Gertrudenberg afterwards thorough the drowned lands neere vnto Dort then betwixt the two Ilands of Vorn after this betwixt the Iland Corendick and the towns Bleynckuliet in the more Northerne Vorn lastly thorough the maine of this Iland at a towne not farre from Brill named Geeruliet carryed into the Ocean The new Chanell or Maes from Worcum by Dort and Rotterdam vnto Vlardring is promiscuously called by the names of the Niewe Maes and of the Merwe from a castle so named whose ruines are yet seene in the drowned land neere Dort Beyond Vlardring it againe assumeth its former name of the Maes which it continueth vnto the Ocean THE AVNCIENT NAME OF FRANCE THE more auncient name of this country was Gallia or Gaule being so called from the milkie whitenesse of the people compared to the Greekes and Romans the first imposers For the better clearing heereof wee are to distinguish of a twofold Gallia Cisalpina or Gaule on this side of the Alpes and Transalpina or Gaule beyond the Alpes for so were those parts named by the Romans in regard of such their situations towards Italy the seate of their Empire GAVLE CIS-ALPINA GAule Cisalpina was
Rhijn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen son to Margaret sister to Eric aforesaid He deceased without issue Charles son to Canutus a knight of the country elected king of Sweathland after Christopher the Danes excluded Christiern the first king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen Charles being driuen out Charles king of Swethen restored the second time Christiern the first king of Denmarck being againe excluded After the decease of Charles Steno a nobleman of the country governed the affaires of the realme during the rest of the time of Christiern the first Iohn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen sonne to Christierne the first about the yeare 1448 admitted by Steno and the Sweathlanders pressed with the warres of the Russes Christierne the second son to Iohn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen by armes and the right of his ancestours He afterwards lost all the three kingdomes driuen out in regard of his tyranny and cruelty Gustaue son to Eric a noble man of the country given by the Sweathlanders amongst the pledges for their fidelity to Christiern the second vpon the fame of Christiernes the Danish tyranny making an escape out of prison expulsing that enimie and elected king of Sweathland Since this time the Sweathlanders free from the Danish servitude haue beene still commaunded by princes of their owne nation Eric eldest son to Gustaue deposed vpon pretence of tyranny and misgoverning the state succeeded vnto by his brother Iohn Duke of Finlandt Iohn Duke of Finlandt son to Gustaue the first and brother to king Eric He marryed vnto Catharine daughter to Sigismond the first sister to Sigismond the second kings of Poland Sigismond son to Iohn and Catharine aforesaid before the decease of his father elected king of Poland afterwardes of Swethen vpon the cause of his different religion and the pretence of his breach of covenants with the people excluded and deposed by his factious nobility succeeded vnto by his vncle Charles Charles Duke of Suderman vncle vnto Sigismond the third king of Poland and younger sonne to Gustaue the first during the absence and warres of Sigismond and the Polonians created Administratour and governour of the kingdome afterwardes in the yeare 1608 elected and crowned king of Sweathland Gustave the second sonne to Charles king of Sweathland nowe raigning THE NORVEGIANS VVHether these were called thus from the country of Norwey or the country from them it is vncertaine We haue not yet read either name in any ancient author Both seeme more lately to haue been giuen from their Northren situation THE KINGDOME OF NORWEY THe coūtry by Aymonius was sometimes otherwise named Westerfold a part then of the Danish kingdome For thus it appeareth by his description hereof in his fourth booke and 101. chapter situated then to the West and North and thwarting the extreame point of the Iland of Great Brittaine It afterwardes became a distinct kingdome By meanes of the marriage of Haquin the last prince vnto Margaret Queene of Denmarcke it became annexed to the house of Denmarcke where it hath ever since continued After this maner the name of Germany is become at this day enlarged beyond the ancient over the provinces of Rhaetia and Noricum with parts of Gaule Pannonia as on the other side extended sometimes vnto the river Wixel the Frozen sea is since become straitned within the Eydore the sea Balticke and the confines of the Polonians the auncient then comprehending without the accompt of the moderne the kingdomes of Denmarke Norwey and Swethen with the greatest part of Poland and the moderne now containing lying without the limits and accompt of the auncient the countries of Seirmarck Karnten Krain and Tirol the parts of Austria Bauaria and Schwaben without the riuer Danow and of France betwixt the riuers Rhijn the Meuse and the Soasne The whole now accompted Germany speaking Dutch or subiect to the soverainety hereof may be diuided into three different States 1. the prouinces of the Low Countries 2. the confederacy of the Switzers 3. and the Empire or kingdome of the Germanes the present subiect of this discourse The originall of the many particular states we haue now related There remaineth the generall state or kingdome whereof the other are parts and subordinate THE KINGDOME OF GERMANY THis is otherwise called the Empire in regard of the residence therein of the Imperiall Roman Maiesty Italy being subdued by Odoacer and the Heruli and the rest of the Roman prouinces of the West by other Barbarous natiōs about the yeare 475 left of by Augustulus after an interregnum of 326 yeares resumed againe by Charles the Great king of the Frenchmen and by succession herefrom the French dominions being divided afterwards in the yeare 880 deriued vpon Charles surnamed the Fat king of Germany maintained euer since in the Princes hereof The country after that it became subiect to the Frenchmen was for a long time a part of their kingdome of Austrasia after the policy of those times divided into 4 maine provinces or Dukedomes of Franconia Saxonie Almaigne and Bauaria the parts lying now beyond the riuers of the Elb and Saltza and possessed then by the many nations of the Sclaues not being added vntill afterwards About the yeare 841 in the person of Lewis surnamed the auncient sonne to the Emperour Lewis surnamed the Godly the French Empire being then shared amongst the many sonnes hereof it was first made a distinct kingdome in which title the Princes haue still enioyed it their name of Emperour hauing beene since added vnto them onely as they are soveraigne Lords of Rome and Italy successours to Charles the Great and the French The kingdome contained onely at the time of its first erection the parts now bounded in with the Mountaines of Bohemia the Alpes the German Ocean and the riuers of the Rhijn Eydore Elb and Saltza including Pannonia a part then of Bauaria afterwards taken herefrom by the Hungarians By the Emperours Otho the third and Conrade the second the parts lying in Gaule betwixt the rivers of the Rhijn the Soasne and the Meuse were added The manner wee haue shewed in France By Henry the first and the succeeding Emperours vnto Frederick Barbarossa and by the armes of the Dukes of Saxonie and the Marqueses of Brandenburg were added the parts beyond the rivers Saltza and Elb containing now Mecklenburg Lawenburg Pomeren Meissen Lausnitz and the Middle and Newe Marches of Brandenburg held vnder the right hereof The order of the kings of Germany follow Lewis before mentioned surnamed the Ancient second sonne to the Emperour Lewis the Godly first king of Germany whose portion it was in the division of the French Monarchie betwixt him and his other brethren Lotharius and Charles the Bald. Carloman Lewis and Charles surnamed the Fat kings of Germany sonnes to Lewis the Ancient Charles the Fat sole king of Germany his two brothers Lewis and Carloman deceasing without heires or lawfull The male issue of his vncle the Emperour Lotharius failing
Austria and Karnten and the Earledome of Tirol The soile is drie rockie barren some fresher vallyes excepted rich chiefly in minerals The only towne of note is Saltzburg Iuvavim and Iuvavia of Antoninus and Iuvense of the Notitia the mansion then and fixed residence of part of a Cohort of Romane souldiers belonging to the first Legion It is now an Arch-bishops sea situated vpon the river Saltzach occasioning the name thereof The ancient inhabitants were part of the Norici Meâ—â—â—erranâ—i THE COVNTRY OF TIROL EXtended in a maner over the whole breadth of the Alpes Rhaeticae and Iuliae comprehending part of both and having vpon the North-Bevaria vpon the West the Switzers and Grisons vpon the South Lombardie in Italy and vpon the East the Bishoprick of Saltzburg and Marca Triâ—igiâ—na belonging to the Venetians The country is almost wholy possessed with wild and asperous mountaines yet which afford many excellent vallies scarce yeelding in fruitfulnes to the best plaines the chiefest wherof are Intal containing 18 Dutch miles in length and 4. in bredth continued along the course of the riuer Inn towards Bavaria and the Vallie of the riuer Adise of some 3. Dutch miles in bredth and about 16 in length reaching along that streame towards Italy and the South The hils abound with minerals of all kindes chiefly of brasse in Falkeâ—stein and Erbstollern and of silver at the townes of Schwatz and Stertzingen the yearly revenue of which later accruing to the prince in the time of Cuspinian amounted to 300 thousand crownes belonging to the house of Austria The Emperour Maximilian the first in regard hereof was wont to compare this rich province to a plaine countrymans coate to the eie course illfavoured and bare yet fresh within the folds warme commodious and profitable The Townes here of better note are Schwatz rich in siluer mines Hâ—l vpon the Inn named thus from the Salt Wiches thereof Inspruâ—â— the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country occasioned and named thus from the passage of the river seated vpon the Iâ—n amongst rivulets meadowes corne-fields viny downes and wooddy mountaines stored with Deare wilde-goates for hunting The towne is fairely built of stone where the Arch-dukes haue a magnificent palace the ordinary seat sometimes of the Emperours Charles the fift and of Ferdinand the first amongst other princely ornaments enriched with a faire and well furnished armory These lie in Intall Stertzingen plentifull in siluer mines seated vnder the great mountaine Der Brenner lying in the way to Italy from Augspurg Mals nere vnto the head of the river Adise Meran Neere herevnto standeth the castle of Tiâ—ol naming the country Trent vpon the river Adise a Bishops sea famous thorough the Christian world for the late councell pretended Oecumenicall there celebrated The inhabitants of the towne on the part towards Italy speake the Italian tongue on the side towardes the Germanes the Dutch seated in the confines of both provinces Possen in the same border called otherwise Bolgiano and Bolsano by the Italians The more ancient people were parts of the Norici Mediterranei and of the Rhaeti Alpestres The country for the greatest part appertaineth to the Archdukes of Austria KARNTEN SItuated amongst the Alpes Carnicae and Iuliae and bounded vpon the West with the Diocese of Saltzburg and the riuer Saltzach vpon the North with Austria vpon the East with Steirmarck the riuer Lavanat and vpon the South with Krain and the river Dra. It reacheth along the course of the Dra an hundred Italian miles in length in breadth betwixt the Mur and the Dra some 47 of the same miles The country is rich chiefly in mineralls Chiefer townes are Clagnfurt neere the Lake Werdsee and the Dra. S. Vâ—it at the 〈◊〉 of the rivers Glan and Wâ—nicz the chiefe towne Gurck a Bishops sea Freisach vpon the riuer Olcza Wolfsperg vpon the river Lavaâ—dt and the confines of Steirmarck Lavamundt in the same border at the meetings of the Lavandt and the Dra a Bishops sea Hainburg vpon the Dra. Villâ—â—h Iulium Carnicum of Ptolemie vpon the Dra. The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria The more ancient inhabitants were part of the Carni of Ptolemie and Plinie part of the Italians Plinie nameth these in Venetia the tenth region of Italy KRAIN SEated amongst the Alpes Carnicae It hath vpon the North Karnten Cily vpon the West Friulâ— part of Italy vpon the South Istria vpon the East Dalmatiae Krabbaten and Windischlandt extending in length from East to West along the riuer Saw 120 Italian miles and in breadth from North to South about 76 of the same miles The soile is here rich in Corne Wine Oyle and all manner of fruits the Alpes more low and lesse cold asperous and rockie then are those towards the West Chiefer townes are Laibach vpon the riuer thus named Pamportum of Strabo and Nauportus of Pliny called thus from the ship of the Argonautae wherein was brought the Golden fleece from Pontus from the Euxine sea conveyed vp thus farre by this river and the Danow and the Saw stopped here by the bordering mountaines and carried ouer land to the sea Adriaticke whereby it was brought back againe vnto Greece Gorecz vpon the riuer Lusontio not farre from the Adriatick The contry is subject to the Archdukes of Austria The ancient inhabitants were part of the Carâ—â— STEIRMARCK BOunded vpon the North with Austriâ— vpon the East with the Lower Hungary vpon the South with Krain and vpon the West with Karnten from the which it is diuided by the riuer Lavandt The country is hilly and mountainous overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes rich chiefly in Mineralls A familiar disease here amongst the inhabitants is the Struma or the kings-Evill proceeding from their more cold moist aire or from their more sharpe and piercing waters mingled with snow descending from off their mountaines Townes here of better note are Voitsperg vpon the riuer Kaynach The neighbouring mountaines of Schwanberger-Albn lying betwixt this towne and the Dra yeeld mines of siluer Pruck vpon the river Mur. Gratz vpon the Mur the chiefe towne of the country Rachelspurg vpon the Mur. Seckaw a Bishops sea vpon the Dra neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Mur. Petaw Patavium of Ptolemie Petobio of Ammianus Marcellinus and Paetovio of Antoninus vpon the Dra. Lambach Ovilabis of Antoninus vpon the Dra. warasin beyond the Dra towards Italy Cely Celeia of Plinie The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria The ancient inhabitants were the Taurisci of Strabo part of the Norici after the same author They seeme notwithstanding by their situation to haue beene rather a part of the Pannonij AVSTRIA BOunded vpon the South with Steirmarck vpon the East with Hungary parted by the river Rab vpon the West with Bavaria vpon the North with Bohemia the mouÌ„taines thereof intervening together with Moravia from the which it is divided
fruitfull and pleasant vally of some 60 Italian miles in length continued from the head of the Aada along the course of that riuer vntill the entrance thereof into the Lake of Como divided into 6. goverments or prefectureships The wines of this country are much commended transported in a great abundance over the Alpes into Bavaria Switzer-landt and other parts Chiefer townes following the course of the riuer Aada are Bormio a prefectureship seated at the head of the vally and the river vnder the mountaine Braâ—lio called otherwise by the Dutch Wormsser ioch Tiran a prefectureship Teio a prefectureship the chiefe fortresse of the vally Sondrio the chiefe towne a prefectureship The governour or captaine hereof for so he is named is Lieutenant of the whole country having here the like commande as hath the Captaine of Lugano in the prefectures belonging to the 12 Cantons Morbengo a prefectureship situated neere vnto the Lake of Como These 8 prefectureships of Plurs Chiavenna and the Valtolina are subject to the ioint commaund of the three Leagues or Cantons of the Grisons The language hereof as of those other appertaining to the Switzers is the Italian NETHERLAND THE Country hath been thus named from its maritime and more flat and lower situation It is accompted part of Germany with the Free Country of Burgundie making the tenth circle of the Empire although at this day it neither acknowledgeth the Emperours not obeyeth the Laws and orders appointed by the Diets diuided amongst sundry free states and gouerments partly now commanded by the Princes of the house of Burgundie and Austria partly by the generall States of the Vnited Provinces It boundeth vpon the East with the districts of Trier Luick Gulick Cleve and Westphalen vpon the North with the riuer Eems East-Freislandt vpon the South with Lorraine Champaigne and Picardie in France and vpon the North-West with the German Ocean It lyeth betwixt the 22½ and 30 degrees of Longitude and the 48½ and 53½ degrees of Northern Latitude or betwixt the 16 or middle paralel of the 7 clime and the 21 paralel or end of the 8 clime The longest day beyond Arras in the furthest South containeth 16 houres beyond the towne of Dam or at the riuer Eems in the furthest North 16 houres three quarters The circuit of the whole is 340. Flemish miles or some one thousand Italian or English The parts hereof towards the West and North along the Sea-coast are flat plaine and marishie abounding chiefly in pasturages milke butter cheese horses and beeues of an extraordinary stature and bignesse Those contrariwise towards the South-East or bordering vpon Luick Lorraine swell with rising hills and woods reliques of the great forrest of Ardenne All parts are tolerably fruitfull No country for the quantitie is more populous replenished with 225 walled townes and citties besides aboue 6600 burroughs and villages for the most part very strong and numerously inhabited by industrious and curious artificers and rich tradesmen and marchants The shipping of the maritime coasts seeme to exceed in number all the rest of the world amassed together swarming in all seas and Oceans and bringing hither as to a common magazin whatsoeuer riches and commodities the earth or sea affordeth by the commodious situation thereof and oportunitie of the great rivers of the Scheldt Mase and Rhijn distributed from hence into all lands the seat of negotiation and trading The ancient inhabitants were the Frisij now West-Freislandt North-Hollandt with part of the district of Vtreicht the Batavi inhabiting the Iland of the Rhijn intercepted betwixt the middle branch thereof and the Wael with the neighbouring shore of Gaule containing now South-Holland with parts of Vtreicht and Gelderlandt the Caninefates containing also part of the same Iland the Bructeri where now Deventer and Swol in Over-ysel the Vsipij now the country of Zutphen part of the Sicambri now Arnhem and Veluwe in Gelderlandt the Advatici now Brabant or part thereof about Bosleduc or Doway the Morini now Flanders the Atrebates now Artois the Nervij now Hainault and the country about Tournay the Tongri now part of Brabant about Antwerpe and part of the Treveri now the Dukedome of Luxemburg The fiue first nations were Germans inhabiting beyond the Rhijn The rest were parts of the Gaules Belgicke descended notwithstanding from the Germans By C. Iulius Caesar in his warres of Gaule these last were subdued to the Romans vnder which subiection they continued vntill the expiration of that Empire comprehended vnder the Provinces of Belgica Secunda and Germania Secunda The other remained still free from forraine yoak with other neighbouring Dutch people by occasion hereof not long after vniting into the common name of the most warlike and victorious French famous in the later Roman histories and in short time conquering and overspreading all Gaule Germanie vnto the rivers Elb and Saltza Pannonie the greatest part of Italy with part of Tarraconensis in Spaine won from the Moores Vnder the French who here succeeded vnto the Romans the whole was contained vnder the name kingdome of Austrasia or Oosten-reich After that the French Monarchy became divided amongst the posteritie of the Emperour Lewis the Godly the part hereof broke into sundry new principalities and goverments remaining vnto this day partly holding of the French kings or successours of Charles the Bald and partly of the German Emperours the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxemburg Gelderlandt and Limburg the Earledomes of Flanders Hollandt Zealandt Haynault Artois Namur and Zutphen the Lordships of Freislandt Groningen Vtreicht Over-ysel and Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire the manner and occasion of whose beginnings together with their continuance and state vnto our times is set downe in the Description of France Of these Flanders Artois appertained to the soveraigntie of the kings of France quitted vnto Philip the second king of Spaine and the Princes hereof by Henry the second French king in the late league of Cambraye The rest were held vnder the Dutch Emperours By Philip the Hardie the countries of Brabant Flanders Artois and Limburg with Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire became added to the dominion and family of Burgundie by Philip the Good Holland Zealandt West-Freislandt Hainault Luxemburg Namur by the Emperour Charles the fift Gelderland Zutphen Vtreicht Over ysel and Groningen the manner whereof is likewise shewed in France Since this vnion by the power and greatnesse of their Princes the Provinces haue beene wholy with drawne from all acknowledgement and subiection of the German Emperours French kings their ancient Lords governed in manner of free States by their Princes and magistrates and making a distinct nation and common-wealth by themselues knowne now by the names of Netherland the Low Countries the Lower Germany and of the 17 Provinces called thus from their number language and situation Duke Charles surnamed the Fighter Prince hereof son to Philip the Good had an intent to vnite the parts then
Forresters and Earles hereof the country before their times being nothing else but a perpetuall wast of Forrests and woods The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Morini and Nervij of Caesar. BRABANT BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Scheldt and Flanders Imperiall vpon the South with Haynault and Namur vpon the East with the Bishopprick of Luick and vpon the North with the riuer Mase diuiding it from Hollandt and Gelderlandt It containeth 80 Dutch miles in circuit in length betwixt Gemblours and S. Gertruden-berg 22 and in breadth betwixt Helmont and Bergen op Zoom 20 of the same miles The country is plaine healthie and pleasant The more Southern parts lying beyond the river Demer are extraordinarily fruitfull especially for corne The more Northern part especially Kempen-landt is sandie lesse firtill and worse inhabited Chiefer townes are Nivelle frontiring vpon Hainault Bruxelles pleasantly seated amongst springs and rivulets in a rich and firtill soile the seat of the Prince Loeuen vpon the riuer Dyle of some 4 English miles in compasse containing within the large circumference of the walls vineyards corne-fields and pasture grounds a sweet seiour of the Muses and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1416 by Iohn the fourth of that name Duke of Brabant Antverpen vpon the right shore of the Scheldt a Bishops sea and of late yeares through the commodity of the riuer and situation the most rich and famous Empory of Christendome resorted vnto by marchants from all parts At this day through the iniurie of the neighbouring confederate states by their strength of shipping stopping the navigation and passage of the Scheldt it hath quite lost the trade and negotiation it had with forraine nations diverted since from hence to Amsterdam and the townes of Hollandt and Zealandt now onely frequented by some few Lawyers and the receiuers of the princes revenue who doe a little support the estate hereof The citadel or castle hereof is accompted amongst the strongest pieces of Europe raised to bridle and keepe in the towne by Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva governour of the Low countries for Philip the second king of Spaine These foure townes make vp the particular province called the Marquisate of the sacred Empire named thus from their situation lying in the Marches or farthest bounds this way of the Germane Empire frontiring vpon Flanders belonging ancientlie to the fief of the kings of France Malines vpon the riuer Demer a soveraigne citty and siegneurie with the little country subject vnto it consisting of about 9 boroughes or villages and making one of the 17 provinces of the Low countries Here is held the Parliament or supreame court of iustice for the parts remaining yet subject to the princes of the house of Burgundy and Austria where are heard the appeales of the seuerall provinces Gemblours Tienen vpon the riuer Geete Lier Herentals Grave vpon the Mase the chiefe towne of the Land of Cuyck Shertogen-bosch a Bishops sea a strong towne of warre accompted amongst the 4 principall cities of the province seated vpon a little rivulet called Dise about a Dutch mile from the meeting thereof and the Mase and the confines of Gelderland S. Gertruden-berg vpon the riuer Douge neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Mase Breda a strong towne of warre vpon the river Mercke some 2 Dutch miles from S. Gertruden-berg The towne belongeth to the family of Nassau more lately after a stout resolute and long siege taken in by the Arch-dutchesse Isabella Steenbergen Bergen op Zoom named thus from the river or water wherevpon it standeth neere vnto the Scheldt a strong frontire towne against the Iland of Tolen in Zealandt Vnto this province belongeth the Iland of Willenstat lying betwixt the townes of Steenbergen and Dort in Holland There are contained in the whole country besides Malines 26 walled townes and 700 burroughs or villages The more ancient inhabitants were the Advatici with part of the Tongri These 9 provinces lie in the part belonging sometimes to Gaule Belgique coÌ„taine some two thirds of the whole Low Countries In pleasure health firtilitie of soile they much surpasse those other commanded by the confederate states but in riches populousnes and trade of marchandise are farre exceeded by the other shut vp by them within their ports commaunders of the sea and hindred from their wonted traficke they had with forraine nations They continue yet subject to the house of Burgundy and Spaine their ancient Lords the townes of Axel Teurnheuse Ardenburg and Sluys with the neighbouring forts and Ilands of Cadsandt and Biervliet in Flanders excepted and in Brabant Bergen op Zoom Steenbergen S. Gertrudenberg and Grave with the Iland of Willenstat held now by the garrisons of the vnited provinces The lawes whereby they are governed are the customes and priviledges and those municipall of each province togither with the civill vnited vnder one prince but not into one order and common-wealth attempted long since as hathbin related by Duke Charles sirnamed the Warriour but not hitherto effected Their religion which onely is allowed is the pretended Romish Catholicke Their languages are the French or Wallon spoken in Flanders Gallicant the South part of Brabant Artois Haynault Luxemburg and Namur whose inhabitants are for this cause now commonly called the Wallons and the Dutch spoken in the rest of the country THE FREE CONFEDERATE PROVINCES THey are bounded vpon the South with Flanders and Brabant and the riuers Mase and Scheldt vpon the East with Cleveland and Westphalen vpon the North-East with Oâ—st-Freislandt divided by the Eems and vpon the North-west with the Germane Ocean They comprehend 8 provinces of the 17 containing in quantity about a third part of the whole Netherlandt the Dukedome of Gelders the Earledomes of Zutphen Holland and Zealandt the Lordships of West-Freislandt Groeningen Vtreicht Over-ysel ZEALANDT COnsisting of sundry lesser Ilands and contained betwixt the Scheldt the Mase They haue vpon the South the Honte or left chanell of the Scheldt dividing them from Flanders vpon the East Brabant vpon the West the German Ocean and vpon the North the Ilands of Hollandt The country is low flat and marishie rich in corne and pasturage but in regard of the moist and foggie aire thereof vnhealthfull and much subject to invndations kept in and defended from the sea by bankes It is divided by the Scheldt into the parts named by the Dutch Be-oester-scheldt and Be-wester-scheldt BE-WESTERS CHELDT IT lyeth betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt and the Honte or Flanders It containeth the Ilands of Walcheren Zuyt-beverlandt Nort-beverlant and Wolfersdijck WALCHEREN LYing towards the South-west against Sluys in Flanders the most rich populous and best traded of the Ilands containing about 10 Dutch miles in Compasse Townes here are Vlissingen Armuyde populous and well traded ports vpon the Ocean Vere Middleburg more within the land vpon a navigable arme or creeke of
gouernment and withdrawing their service and ayde too eager revengers of his childish and weake raigne Henry the sixt irrecoverably France through the faction of the house of Yorke abusing the people with pretenses for their private ends and lastly challenging the Kingdome and turning our conquering swords into our owne bosomes The Land is divided into Shires Hundreds which are the divisions of Shires and are in some places otherwise called Weapontakes and Lathes and Tithings the divisions of Hundreds King Alfred was the Author of these divisions as likewise of the name and office of the Vice-Comites or Sheriffs ordained for the more peaceable gouernment of the Countrey and the more easie restraint of theeues and robbers much encreasing then through the occasion of the Danish warres The word Shire signifieth with the auncient Saxons a part or division as doth the word Share with the present English What number hereof were first instituted by Alfred we finde not Malmesburiensis accompteth 32 of them in the raigne of Etheldred Monarch of the English-Saxons succeeding not long after Kent Essex Middlesex Surrey Sussex Hantshire Dorsetshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Devonshire Cornwall Hartfordshire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Barkeshire Glocestershire Suffolke Norfolke Northamptonshire Huntingdonshire Bedfordshire Cambridgeshire Warwickshire Leicestershire Staffordshire Worcestershire Shropshire Herefordshire Lincolneshire Nottinghamshire Darbyshire and Cheshire Doomesday Booke addeth Yorkeshire in the raigne of William the Conquerour Afterwards were added Lancashire and the Bishoprick of Durham most probably sometimes parts of Yorkeshire and Cumberland Westmoreland and Northumberland beyond the Tine the part now onely retaining the name of the ancient Kingdome thus called after their revnion to the English Crowne formerly possessed by the Scots The last were the 13 Welsh Shires added by Edward the first and Henry the eight Their whole number are at this present 52 in both Countreyes of England and Wales 1 Surrey Kent Sussex Hantshire Barkeshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Dorsetshire Devonshire and Cornewall lying vpon the South of the riuer Thames along the shore of the English Channel 2 Glocestershire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Middlesex Essex Hartfordshire Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingdonshire Bedfordshire Northamptonshire Rutlandshire Warwickeshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Shropshire Cheshire Staffordshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Lei-cestershire and Lincolneshire containing the middle part of the Kingdome and included within the riuers Thames Trent Merseye Dee and Wye Humber Offaes Ditch and the German Ocean 3 Yorkeshire the Bishopricke of Durham Northumberland Cumberland Westmoreland and Lancashire the parts vpon the North of Humber Trent and Mersey 4. and Monmouthshire Glamorganshire Radnorshire Brecknockeshire Cardiganshire Caermarthenshire Penbrokshire Montgomeryshire Merionethshire Denbighshire Flintshire Caernarvonshire and the I le of Anglesey containing Wales or the westerne parts within the Dee VVye and the sea of Severne Their descriptions follow after that I haue first related the auncient estate of the Country with the many chaunges and successions of people and Kingdomes in their turnes comming vpon the stage hereof and occasioning the present names state and divisions THE SECOND BOOKE COntayning the Description of the more great and famous Mountaines and Rivers of Great Britaine The more noted Creekes and Promontories Their ancient and present names The Etymologyes and names of Britaine and Albion The ancient limits and extent of Britaine The first Inhabitants The conquest of the more Southerne part by the Romans The estate and description of Britaine during the Roman government out of Tacitus Dion Ptolemye Antoninus and the Authour of the Notitia with others The period and conclusion of the Roman Empire in Britaine The estate and kingdome of the Britons after the departure of the Romans The estate hereof after Cadwallader and the conclusion of the Brittish Monarchie The originall and history of the Cornish VVesh and Britons of Cumberland Their Conquests by the Saxons and Normans and vnion into the kingdome and name of England The history of the Scots and Picts The Conquest of the Picts by the Scots and Vnion of the Northerne part of the Iland into the name and kingdome of Scotland The invasion of the Germans or Dutch The Iutes Saxons and English The Saxon or English Heptarchye The originall and fortunes of the kingdomes of Kent the South-Saxons VVest-Saxons East-Saxons East-Angles Mercia and Northumberland The vnion of the rest into the Monarchie of the VVest-Saxons The originall of the name and kingdome of England The kingdome of England 1 vnder the VVest-Saxons 2 vnder the Danes 3 and vnder the Normans The vnion of the blood and rights of the Saxons or English Scots and Normans and of the whole Great Britaine vnder one Prince in Iames our late Soveraigne of happie memorye The present estate of the Iland occasioned through so manie mutations The kingdomes of England and Scotland The names and Etymologie of the Shires of England THE MOVNTAINES OF GREAT BRITAINE THE bounders or land-markes whereof I shall haue occasion to make vse in the discourse following are the Mountaines and Riuers hereof with the more noted Promontories and Creekes of the Ocean whereinto the Rivers are disburdened The onely Mountaine noted by ancient authours was Grampius Mons mentioned by Tacitus containing now Braid-Albin with other hilly regions beyond the Frith of Dunbriton in Scotland The woods sometimes covering this Mountainous tract were named Saltus Caledonius by Lucius Florus and Sylva Caledonia by Pliny inaccessable thorough their intricate and darke thickets bogs lakes and marishes safe shelters of the Northerne Britons invaded by Iulius Agricola the Emperour Severus and the Romans In the part subject to the Crowne of England rise the Mountaines of Wales taking vp the Westerne devision of the kingdome betwixt the Irish Ocean the Sea of Severne and the Riuers Wye and d ee strong fastnesses of the warlike Silures and Ordovices with great obstinacy for a long time resisting the Roman yoake and not fully subdued vntill Iulius Agricola and the raigne of the Emperour Domitian and afterwards the Rendez-vous of the distressed Britons shunning the rage of the Saxons or English Beyond the riuer Trent beginneth another long Mountainous ridge which continued through the North of Staffordshire then by the West of Darbye-shire afterwards betwixt Yorkeshire and Lancashire lastly by Cumberland Westmoreland and Northumberland doth end at Cheviot or the Scottish borders This is not known by any one name ancient or moderne In Staffordshire it is named Moreland in Darbieshire the Peake betwixt Lancashire and Yorkeshire Blackestone-edge Pendle Craven betwixt Richmondshire and Westmoreland Stane-more in Cumberland Copland and at the borders of Scotland Cheviot The other hills of the South Blackamore Yorkes-would the Chilterne Cots-wold Malvern those of Sussex Devonshire and Cornwall with others are rather to be accompted Downs then Mountaines Those many of Scotland seeme all branches of the Grampius THE RIVERS CREEKES AND PROMONTORIES THe Rivers issue from the Mountaines and hils The more great and famous are the Thames Severne Trent Yeure or
of the nation to the South and East are fully accomplished the Sea-coasts of Afrique Brasil Asia perfectly viewed forts colonies of the Portugalls planted in convenient places the way to the East Indies by the backe of Afrique traced out the riches of the East brought by Sea into Europe the great navies and armies of the Aegyptian Sultans of other barbarous Princes discomfited ouerthrowne and no small part of Aethiopia India Persia subdued or made tributary Iohn the third son to Emanuel Sebastian son to Iohn Prince of Portugal son to Iohn the third With more then youthfull folly adventuring his person against the Moores in Afrique yong vnmarried without any knowne successour that might continue the house he was there vnfortunately slaine at the battaile of Alcaçar in the yeare 1578. Henry the second Cardinall and Bishop of Evoâ—a son to king Emanuel In this Prince being a Priest vnmarried and leauing no heires ended the line masculine of the kings of Portugal He deceased in the yeare 1580. Philip son to the Emperour Charles the fift Isabel daughter to king Emmanuel the first Monarch of Spaine since the Gothes his Competitour Don Antonio naturall son to Lewes son to king Emmanuel driuen out Philip the third son to Philip the second Philip the fourth son to Philip the third By this meanes after so many chaunges and successions Spaine as hath beene declared is become at this day divided into three distinct kingdomes vnited vnder one Monarch but otherwise differing in Lawes in the manner of their government 1 of Castille Leon whereof Navarra Granado are parts 2 of Aragon 3 of Portugal contayning together 18 lesser divisions or Provinces 1 of Portugall betwixt the rivers Minio Duero 2 betwixt the Duero Taio 3 betwixt the Taio Guadiana 4 Castillia la Veia 5 Castillia la Nueva 6 Asturia 7 Biscaia 8 Galitia 9 Guipuscoa 10 Navarra 11 Estremadura 12 Andaluzia 13 Granado 14 Murcia 15 Aragonia 16 Valentia 17 Catalonia 18 and the Land of Russillon The occasions of the names of Portugall Castille we haue before related Galitia Asturia were called thus from the Calaeci and Astures their auncient inhabitants Guipuscoa Biscaia corruptly from the Vascones intruding hereinto Granado Murcia Valentia from their chiefe cities thus named Aragonia from the riuer Arga or Aragon where the state begun Navarra from the more euen plainer situation thereof Andaluzia from the Vandals or Silingi there sometimes inhabiting Russillon from the auncient Castle so named Estremadura from the riuer Duero beyond the which it lay the bounds sometimes of the Christians Moores the name in continuance of time being remoued further from the riuer Southward vnto the Guadiana as it hapned vpon the like occasion vnto those of Northumberland in England and Austria or Oosterriech in Germany The name of Catalonia some haue drawne from the Catti and Alani there inhabiting together Others from the Catalauni an ancient French people Both vncertainly Their descriptions follow THE SEAVENTH BOOKE Contayning the Chorographicall description of Spaine PORTVGAL BOunded vpon the South and West with the Atlantique Ocean intercepted betwixt the rivers Guadiana and Duero vpon the North with the rivers Minio and Avia dividing it from Galicia and vpon the East with a line from the towne of Ribadania standing vpon the Avia drawne by the river Duero and the towne of Miranda vnto the Guadiana a litle below Badaios then with the river Guadiana continued from thence vnto the Ocean dividing it from Andaluzia Estremadura and the two Castilles It contayneth 400 miles in length in breadth where it is widest 100 miles where it is narrowest fourescore miles The country is healthy pleasant but not so fruitfull yeelding litle corne shipped hither for the greatest part from neighbouring countries enriched chiefely by meanes of the trade of the nation in Afrique Brasil and the Indies and rather by forreine then home-bred coÌ„modities It is divided into the parts named from their situations betwixt the Taio and Guadiana betwixt the Taio and the Duero and betwixt the Duero and Minio PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO AND GVADIANA THis is the most wilde and desert part of the kingdome dry leane asperous peopled with few townes neither those very populous The South part hereof is named Algarve divided from the rest of the countrey by a line drawne from the Guadiana betwixt the litle rivulets Vataon and Careiras Westwards vnto the litle towne of Odeseiza vpon the Moores and with that title given to Alfonsus the third by Alfonsus the tenth king of Castille continued since in his Successours stiled now Kings of Portugal Algarve Chiefe townes here are Elvis Portelegre Bishops Sees Beia supposed to be Pax Iulia of Pliny Ptolemy then a Roman colonie and one of the 3 juridicall resorts of Lusitania The towne is meane and ill inhabited Setunel Salacia of Ptolemy now a noted port situated at the mouth of the river Palma Evora Ebora of Pliny Antoninus surnamed Faelicitas Iulia and free of the rights of the auncient Latines now an Arch-bishops See and Vniversity founded of late yeares by Cardinall Henry afterwards king of Portugall seated in the middest of a spacious pleasant plaine surrounded with wooddy mountaines the chiefe towne of the countrey Olivença beyond the river Guadiana in the parts belonging sometimes vnto Baetica In the kingdome of Algarve Tavila Balsa of Ptolemy Pliny Faro supposed to be Ossonoba of Ptolemy and Antoninus Lagos all three noted parts vpon the Ocean More within the land Sylvis a Bishops See Neere to Lagos lyeth the noted Promontory de Santo Vincente named thus from the reliques of that holy Martyr brought hither from Valentia by certaine persecuted Christians flying the cruelty of Abderrahmen the first king of the Spanish Moores remoued afterwards to Lisbona by king Ferdinand Strabo Ptolemy call it Promontorium Sacrum adjudged then to be the furthest point of the world towards the West The auncient inhabitants of this part of the kingdome were the Celtici and Turdetani of Ptolemy and Strabo continuate with those other of the same names inhabiting Baetica Strabo nameth the wedge of land where lyeth the Promontory Cuneum called thus from the forme thereof PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO AND DVERO COntayning the part of the countrie lying betwixt those two rivers Chiefer townes are Lisbona Oliosipon of Ptolemy Olisipon of Antoninus Olyssippo of Solinus Olysipo of Pliny a municipium of the Romans surnamed Faelicitas Iulia afterwards made a kingdome of the Moores then vpon the surprisall thereof by Alfonsus the first the royall seate of the Kings of Portugal now an Archbishops seate the residence of the Vice-royes and a populous and flourishing Empory the staple of all the Merchandise comming from the conquests of the Portugals situated vpon fiue rising hills vpon the right shore of the river Taio and about fiue miles from the
Aragonia The country seemeth a continuate garden the fields in regard of the mild temperature of the Heauens garnished all the yeare long with sweet-smelling flowres and miraculously euery-where abounding with Pomegranates Limons and other delicious fruite-trees Otherwise for corne it yeeldeth not that plenty which might suffice the inhabitants The sheepe heere beare the finest fleece thorough the whole Spaine being as some relate of the breed of Cottes-would in England transported into this Continent in the raigne of Ferdinand the fift The inhabitants by reason of their too great pleasure delicacy are accompted lesse warlike then the rest of the Spanish nation Of these were reckoned of late yeares no fewer then 22000 families of the Moriscos for the most part inhabiting the country and like vnto those of the Alpuxarras retaining the language as in a manner the behaviour and manner of liuing of the auncient Moores with the rest of that race in Spaine banished into Afrique by King Philip the third Chiefer townes here are Orihuela Orcelis of Ptolemy a Bishops See vpon the riuer Segura and confines of Murcia Alicante Illicias of Ptolemy Illici of Pliny Illice of Mela and Ilicis of Antoninus a free Colony of the Romans and giuing the name to the bay called by Mela Sinus Illicitanus now the bay of Alicante a noted port vpon the Mediterranean Denia Dianium of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny and Solinus a stipendiary towne of the Romans first founded by the Massillians seated vpon a hill vpon the brinke of the Mediterranean ouer which it enioyeth a faire and large prospect Hereof was entitled the Marquesse of Denia of the house of Roias and Sandoval since created Duke of Lerma Betwixt this towne and Alicante lyeth the great Promontory Ferraria named Artemus Dianium and Hemeroscopium by the auncients Gandia giving the title and name to the Dukes thus stiled of the house of Borgia a petty Vniversity lately instituted by the Dukes Valentia Valentia of Ptolemy Pliny Mela and Antoninus then a Colony of the Romans founded by Iunius Brutus by the Moores afterwards made the head city of the kingdome thus named now an Archbishops See and the chiefe city of the Province situated vpon the right shore of the riuer Guadalivar some 3 miles from the Mediterranean The towne is rich faire well traded and exceedingly pleasant Here were borne vnder contrary starres the learned Lodovicus Vives and that monster of Popes and men Alexander the sixt Bishop of Rome Xativa Setabis of Strabo and Ptolemy a Bishops See situated vpon the riuer Xucar Xelva or Chelva supposed by Florianus to be Incibilis of Livy where Hanno was ouercome by Scipio African the great Sogorve Segobriga of Ptolemy and Strabo the chiefe city of the Celtiberi now a Bishops See Morvedre vpon a river thus named Saguntum of Strabo Ptolemy and Pliny and Saguntus of Mela and Antoninus founded by the Zacynthians confederate with the Romans destroyed by Hannibal a little before the second Punique warre and reedified afterwards by the Romans and made one of their Colonies The auncient inhabitants of the country of Valentia were parts of the Bastita◠Contestani Edetani and Celtiberi of Ptolemy and other more auncient Authours ARAGONIA LYing with an equall division vpon both sides of the riuer Ebro hauing vpon the South Valentia and Aragonia vpon the West the two Castilles vpon the North the riuer of Aragon Navarra vpō the East the Pyrenaean mountaines and France The countrey is nothing so pleasant and fruitfull as are the parts immediatly before described ouerrun with the branches of Idubeda of the Pyrenaean Mountaines and commonly drie and scanted of waters where it is not refreshed with rivers and for this cause ill inhabited especially towards the Mountaines Pyrenaean where in regard of this want in some places neither towne nor house are to be seene for many dayes journeye Chiefer townes are Albarracino a Bishops See Daroca vnder Sierra Balbaniera Calataiut vpon the riuer Xalon named thus from Aiub a Saracen prince the founder thereof Some halfe a mile from hence and vpon the Xalon with whose streames it is almost round encompassed ariseth the hill Baubola the seate sometimes of the city Bilbis of Ptolemy Bilbilis of Strabo and Antoninus a municipium of the Romans and the countrey of the Poet Martial Aboue this hill the litle river Cagedo falleth into the Xalon mentioned likewise by the Epigramatist Taradona Turiaso of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See situated neere to Monte Moncaio and the borders of Castille Saragoça Caesaraugusta of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny Antoninus then a Colonie and Municipium of the Romans and one of their seaven juridicall resorts of Tarraconensis named thus from the Emperour Augustus Caesar by whom it was first made a colony formerly being called Salduba from certaine neighbouring Salt-wiches yet extant in the Mountaines Vnder the Moores it became the head of a particular kingdome thus named recovered in the yeare 1118 by the Christians and afterwards made the chiefe residence of the kings of Aragon It is now an Arch-bishops See an Vniversity and the seate of the Inquisition and Vice-roye of the province situated in a goodly champian vpon the right shore of the river Ebro The city is faire large having wide open and hansome streetes and contayning 17 parishes besides 14 monasteries sundry chappels dedicated to the blessed Virgin amongst the which is that called Nuestra Senora del Pilar beleeued by this credulous people to haue beene erected by Iames surnamed the Lesser the Apostle of Spaine and patron of the Castillians Beyond the Ebro Cuera vpon the river Gallego Fraga vpon the river Senga Gallica Flava of Ptolemy and Gallicum of Antoninus Balbastro vpon the Senga Burtina of Ptolemy Bortina of Antoninus now a Bishops See Monçon Huesca Osca of Strabo Ptolemy and Antoninus the place where Sertorius in Plutarch detayned as hostages for their fathers fidelity the children of the Spanish nobility vnder the pretence of trayning them vp in learning afterwards vpon their revolt cruelly murthered by him It is now a Bishops See and a petty Vniversity Venasque amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines Iacca amongst the same mountaines a Bishops See the first seate or residence of the Kings of Aragon From hence were named the Iaccetani of Ptolemy Strabo and Lacetani of Pliny The ancient inhabitants of Aragonia were the Iaccetani Cerretani and Lacetani now mentioned with parts of the Celtiberi Illergetes and Edetani CATALONIA BOunded vpon the West with Valentia and the river Cinia vpon the North with Aragonia vpon the East with the Earledome of Russillon and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from France and vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuer Cinia Cabo de Creux The countrey is hilly full of woods yeelding small store of corne wine and fruites enriched more thorough its maritine situation then by home-bred commodities Chiefer townes are
otherwise called Gallia Togata from the Roman habite and greater civility of the people conquered by the Romans before the other and brought vnto their manners and custome of liuing This was a part of Italy as it is at this day accompted more aunciently possessed by the Thuscans and first chaunging into this new name vpon the comming of the Gaules from beyond the Alpes desbourding hither vnder Bellovesus Nephew to Ambigatus King of the Celtae in the raigne of Tarquinius Priscus King of Rome those auncient inhabitants driuen out subduing the Country and planting therein The bounds hereof were the Alpes of France and Germany dividing it from those Continents the Tirrhene and Adriatique Seas and the riuers Arno Rubicon falling thereinto and dividing it from the rest of Italy It contayned the parts where now lye the great Dukedome of Milan those other of Mantua Ferrara Parma and Vrbin the States of Genoa and Lucca Marca Trevisana and the country of Venice Romagna Piemonte and the dominions of the great Duke of Tuscanye lying West of the riuer Arno. They were the Gaules of this division famous in auncient times for their taking and sacking of the city of Rome and their great Conquests and victories in Greece and Asia before mentioned After long and fierce warres with the Romans the country and people became at length totally subdued by that nation which their finall subiection hapned a little before the Second Punique warre and about the yeare of Rome 531 M. Claudius Marcellus and Cn. Cornelius Scipio being then Consuls For it was in the Consulships hereof as in the 3 d Booke of Eutropius that their last war herewith was ended commenced against the Insubrians Concerning the after estate hereof since it was no part of the more auncient and proper Gaule see Italy GAVLE TRANSALPINA GAule Transalpina was divided from Gaule Cisalpina with the Alpes being bounded on the other sides with the Pyrenaean mountaines from Spaine the riuer Rhijn from Germany with the Sea Mediterranean and the Aquitanique and the British Oceans It comprehended at this day the Wallons and Low Countreyes as farre as the Rhijn the Dukedomes of Lorraine Gulick Sweyburg Savoy the free County of Burgundie Elsace Luick the district of Triers Stiff van Colen the Diocese of Mentz parts of the Lower Palatinate Dukedome of Cleve the most part of the Cantons and Confederacy of the Switzers together with the great and renowned kingdome of France the subject of this present discourse This was the true and proper Gallia whose sundry fortunes and estates successions and alterations follow GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES THE first dominion hereof was vnder the Gaules occasioning the name of the Country whose antiquity and first comming hither lye without the reach of History or times memory a people much renowned for armes the victorious Conquerours of neighbouring and remote nations themselues for a long time remaining vnconquerable Their government during their first and rude times was vnder kings divided amongst many Amongst these we read of Ambigatus king of the Bituriges or Celtae Teutomalius of the Salyi Bituitus of the Auverni with others not worth the mentioning In the time of Caesar they consisted for the most part of Common-wealths the name authority of kings abrogated The first of forreine Nations flowing hereinto were the Germans intruding vpon the parts neighbouring to the Rhijn from whom the many people of the warlike Belgae were descended The certaine time of their comming is not set downe In the raigne of Tarquin the Proud king of the Romans and in the 45 Olympiade arriue here the Phocenses a Graecian people inhabiting Phocaea a City of Ionia in Asia the lesse subdued and driuen out of their Country by Harpagus generall of the army of Cyrus Monarke of the Persians the founders here of the noble city of Massilia the mother of the many after flourishing colonies of Emporiae Nicaea Forum-Iulium Taurentium Olbia vpon the sea-coast hereof and of Spaine GAVLE CONQVERED BY THE ROMANS THe Romans were the first who for the desire of rule and the greater enlargement of their Empire invaded this country About the yeare of Rome 628. M. Fulvius Flaccus and M. Plautius being then Consuls pretending the iniurie of their cōfederates the Massillians fell out here their first war with the Salyi subdued by this Fulvius and by the succeeding Consul C. Sextius together with their neighbours the Vocontij Ligures Vpon occasion of this war and of the protection aide of Teutomalius King of the Salyi in the yeares of Rome 631 and 632 hapned their next wars with the Allobroges assisted by the Auverni managed successiuely by two of their Consuls Cn Domitius Ahenobardus and Q. Fabius Maximus the issue whereof was the captivity of Bituitus king of the Auverni with great slaughter of the Barbarians and the subjection of the whole Southerne part hereof extended from the sea Mediterranean vnto the Mountains Cemmeni called afterwards Gaule Narbonensis first reduced into the order of a Province as thinketh Sigonius by this Fabius in the yeare 633 of Romes foundation and some 5 yeares after that the wars with this Nation beyond the Alpes first begun Some 70 yeares afterwards C. Iulius Caesar governour of the province in ten yeares space by a long and bloody war conquered the rest hereof lying North of the Mountaines Cemmeni and knowne by the name of Gallia Comata all which he reduced vnder the forme of a Province governed by their Proconsuls and other names of Magistrates vntill the expiration of the Roman Empire In the raignes and Consulships of the Emperours Honorius Theodosius the second and about the yeare of Rome 1164 and of Christ 412 by the gift of Honorius the Gothes vnder their king Ataulphus first entred into and tooke possession of Gaule Narbonensis followed immediatly after by the Burgundians and Frenchmen with whose swarmes the whole in a short space became ouerspread the Roman authority and Empire as the name of Gaule becomming hereby quite extinguished THE DESCRIPTION OF GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST ROMAN EMPEROVRS THe first division hereof during the Roman government and those first times we finde in Caesar to haue beene into the parts of Aquitania contayned betwixt the Pyrenaean Mountaines and the riuer Garonne Celtica extended betwixt the Garonne the Seine Marne and of Belgica reaching from those two rivers of the Marne and Seine vnto the Rhijn and the Ocean He excludeth Narbonensis from the accompt and name of Gaule doubtles in regard of the civility of the inhabitants by their long commerce and acquaintance with the Romans then growne altogether Italianate and differing from the other in fashion and maner of living Augustus Caesar notwithstanding afterwards correcting this division added Gaule Narbonensis herevnto making hereby 4 parts or provinces of the whole Gaule Narbonensis Aquitania enlarged vnto the Loire Celtica or Lugdunensis and Belgica a division long afterwards
devourers that they are growne into a Proverbe It is divided into the Higher and the Lower Limousin called otherwise La Marche de Limousin which is the more hilly asperous part towards Auvergne Chiefer townes are Soubsterraine vpon the riuer Le Grande Creuse neere vnto the confines of Berry Dorat Confoulat both of them vpon the river Vienne Limoges Ratiastum of Ptolemie and civitas Lemavicum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne situated vpon the river Vienne The citty is very populous for the bignesse rich and well gouerned inhabited by an industrious people enimies of slough not enduring idle persons but constraining all to work for this cause named by the French the prison of beggers In a solitary place not farre from hence is the Abbey of Grand-mont naming the Religious order thus called These hitherto lye in the Higher Limousin In the Lower Limousin are Vzarche amongst mountaines vpon the river or torrent Vezere with whose fierce and violent streames it is round incompassed strong for this cause and by artificiall meanes occasioning the French Proverbe Qui a maison a Vzerche a chasteau en Limousin Tullez a Bishops sea Brive la Gaillard Limousin anciently were the Lemovices of Caesar Strabo and Plinie the Limvici of Ptolemie and the Lemavici of Antoninus PERIGORT HAving vpon the North Limousin vpon the East Auvergne Quercy vpon the South Gascoigne and vpon the West Xaintoigne part of Guienne The country is like to Limousin drie rockie and mountainous stucke with woods and trees of all sorts especially of Chesnuts The aire is very pure and temperate in regard whereof the people here as in Limousin are very healthie and vsually liue long Cheifer townes are Perigueux Vessuna of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Petrogoriorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea a Seneschaussee and the best towne in a pleasant vallie environed with viny downes diuided into two townes distant some 100 paces asunder whereof the part wherein the Bishop ordinarily resideth retaineth still the name of Vesune Here remaineth yet sundry markes of its Roman greatnes amongst others the vast ruines of an Amphi-theater Sarlat a Bishops sea Bregerat vpon the riuer Dordonne Nontron defended with a strong castle Marsac Here springeth a well which ebbeth and floweth with the riuer of Bourdeaux Perigort was aunciently the Petrocorij of Caesar Strabo and Ptolemy the Petrogori of Pliny and the Petrogorij of Antoninus GVIENNE THis as hath beene before related is the corrupt word of Aquitania During the command of the English the Dukedome or generall name hereof comprehended all Gascoigne Rovergne Quercy Perigort Limousin Engoulmois and Poictiers with the foure Seneschaussees of Xainctes Bourdeaux Basatz and Baionne It now only containeth these foure last Seneschaussees the rest being excluded from the name and account hereof since their revolt from vnder the English goverment and incorporation to the crowne of France The bounds now are vpon the North Poictou vpon the South the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Spaine vpon the West the Ocean taken betwixt Spaine and Poictou and vpon the East Limousin Engoulmois Quercy and Gascoigne It comprehendeth the many lesser countries of Rochelois and Xaintoigne Le Marquisate de Fronsadez Le Pais entre les deux Mers Bourdelois Le Pais de Medoc Bucqs Le Pais Lapourd Les Landes and Bazadois divided amongst the foure Seneschaussees before mentioned The part towards the Pyrenaean Mountaines is cold mountainous and barren especially for wines Betwixt Bourdeaux and Baionne where lie Les Landes and Le Pais de Bucqs the country is sandie desert and almost fruitlesse The like affected are the parts betwixt Bourdeaux and the mouth of the river Gironde along the left shore thereof sauing that in steed of dry sandie plaines the wastes are here taken vp with waters and deepe vnpassable fennes and marishes The more fruitful are Xaintoigne especially for corne generally all the inland country extraordinarily aboue the rest Le Pais entre les Deux Mers The inhabitants are vsually tall of stature strong actiue generous free haters of basenesse and servitude and well practised in armes Townes of better note are Rochelle Santonum Portus of Ptolemy the Bailliage of the country named from hence Le Rochelois a noted Port seated vpon the Westerne Ocean and amongst deepe marishes towards the land The towne is exceeding strong as well in regard of this situation as of the many platformes bulwarkes and curious defences the iealous inhabitants of later times haue raised famous for a miraculous nine months siege in the yeares 1572 1573 which it sustained against Charles the ninth and the whole power of France It hath still held for them of the reformed Religion their surest retrait in time of warre by ancient exemptions gouerned by its owne magistrates in the manner of a free state Rochelois or the country of Rochelle is by Merula accounted within Xaintoigne Sainctes Mediolanium of Ptolemie Mediolanum of Strabo and civitas Santonum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne of Xaintoigne vpon the riuer Charente S. Iean d' Angely vpon the riuer Boutonne Marans a little Port at that mouth of the riuer in a marishy situation Pons vpon the riuer Seugne Blaye a towne a castle vpon the Gironde held by a garrison commanding the riuer and passage vnto Bourdeaux Here the English ships going for Bourdeaux through an ancient iealousie of the French are to vnlade their Ordnance Bourg sur mer vpon the Dordonne surnamed thus from the widenesse of the riuer containing here some two miles ouer Retraite vpon the Dordonne neere vnto the confluence thereof and of the Garonne The townes hitherto lye in Xaintoigne the Santones of Caesar Strabo Plinie Ptolemie and Antoninus Fronsac a strong towne vpon the Dordonne in the Marquisate of Fronsadez Libourne at the meetings of the Dordonne and the Garonne Here the Garonne and Dordonne loose their names in the Gironde or riuer of Bourdeaux S. Macier These two last lie in the country Entre les Deux Mers named thus from its situation betwixt the two wide great riuers of the Dordonne Garonne Bourdeaux Burdegala of Strabo Ptolemie civits Burdegalēsium of Antoninus now an Archbishops sea the Parliament and chiefe citty of Guienne situated amongst marishes vpon the left shore of the Garonne The citty is very large containing about a third part of Paris beautified with faire and goodly buildings populous and rich one of the most flourishing Empories of the kingdome the staple for Gascoigne wines well knowne vnto the English and Dutch Marchants and honoured with an Vniversitie founded by king Lewis the eleauenth Esparre vpon the Gironde These two lye in Bourdelois anciently the Burdegalenses of Antoninus the Bituriges Iosci of Strabo Bituriges Vbisci of Plinie and the Bituriges Vipisci of Ptolemy surnamed thus to note their distinction from the Bituriges Cubi inhabiting sometimes Berry Soulac Solacus vicus of
with the riuer Rhosne whereby it is diuided from Lionnois and Languedoc vpon the South with Provençe vpon the North with La Bresse the Rhosne also comming betwixt and vpon the East with Savoye and the Alpes It comprehendeth the Higher and the Lower Daulphinie The Higher is altogether mountainous stony and barren neighbouring to the Alpes with whose branches it is overrun The Lower Daulphinie is more plaine tolerably fruitfull coasting along the Rhosne Chiefer townes here are Briançon Brigantio of Antoninus neere vnto the head of the Durançe naming the country Briançonnois Embrun Ebreduno of Antoninus the Metropolis then or chiefe citty of the Province of the Alpes Maritmae now a Archbishops sea and siege Presidiall and the chiefe towne of the Higher Daulphinie containing 7 Parishes seated in a pleasant vally surrounded with mountaines vpon an high rocke vnder the which runneth the Durançe The hilly country hereof is now called from hence Le Pais Ambrunois adiudged to be the highest part of France S. Antoni de Tricastin Ciuitas Ricartinorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea The country hereof were the Tricastini of Pliny the Tricasteni of Ptolemy Gap ciuitas Apencensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee at the foot of the mountaine Le Col de Digo the chiefest towne in those hilly parts after Embrun giuing the name to the part of the country called from hence Le Pais Gapinçois the Appencenses of Antoninus Die Ciuitas Decensium Dia Vocontiorū of Ant. now a Bishops sea vpō the riuer Drosne naming Le Pais Diois part sometimes of the Vocontij These all lye in the Higher Daulphinie In the Lower Daulphinie Grenoble ciuitas Gratianopolitana of Antoninus Accusianorum Colonia of Ptolemy and Gratianopolis of Sidonius and Paulus Diaconus a Bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of Daulphinie vpon the riuer Isere The towne is large populous and beautified with faire buildings The country hereabouts were parte of the Cauari of Ptolemy Romans vpon the Isere nere vnto the cōfluence therof of the Rhosne Valence Valentia of Pliny Ptolemy and Ciuitas Valentinorum of Antoninus then a Roman Colony now a Bishops sea Presidialitie Vniversitie for the civill lawes situated vpō the Rhosne The towne is rich strong well traded giuing the name to the country called from hence Le Pais Valentinois anciently probably more largely extended the Segalauni of Ptolemy the Valentini of Antoninus part of the Cavares of Plinie Vienne Vienna of Strabo Mela Ptolemie and Ammianus Marcellinus the chiefe Citty after Strabo of the Allobroges afterwards of the Province called from hence Viennensis and the seat of the Praetorio-Praefectus or the supreame Roman Magistrate commanding Gaule Vnder the French it became an Earledome whereof were entituled the house of the Daulphins It is now an Archbishops sea and Presidialitie vpon the Rhosne the chiefe towne of Le Pais Viennois part of the Allobroges of Caesar Livie Strabo and others THE PARLIAMENT OF DIION COntaining the Dukedome of Burgundie with the little countries of Bresse Breugey Verromey and Gex in the yeares 1600 and 1601 partly conquered by Henry the fourth French king from Charles Duke of Savoy and partly receaued from him in exchange for the Marquisate of Salusses LA BRESSE c. THese were lately part of Savoy They lye betwixt the rivers of the Soasne and Rhosne where these grow straighter together proceeding towards their confluence They are bounded vpon the South and West with Daulphinie and Lionnois and vpon the other sides with Savoy and the Dukedome of Burgundie The country is champian fruitfull and pleasant commended for excellent wines The only place of note is Bourg en Bresse the chiefe towne of La Bresse defended with a strong citadell commanding the country La Bresse was part of the Segusiani before mentioned LA BOVRGONGNE LA Bourgongne or the Dukedome of Burgundie for thus it is distinguished from the other Burgundie which is the Countie hath vpon the South La Bresse and Charrolois vpon the West Bourbonois vpon the North Champaigne and vpon the East Savoy and the Free county of Burgundy The country is most pleasant fruitfull and happy affording plenty of most excellent wines Chiefer townes are Tournus a strong towne vpon the Soasne wherewith it is encompassed in a fertill soile abounding with most perfect wines Here flourisheth a rich Abbey castle-wise defended with strong walls and fortifications the chiefe of sundry other Monasteries of this Province and in Daulphinie Auvergne Poictou Bretaigne and other parts of France Beaulne vpon the river Bursoize seated in a plentifull and fat soile yeelding the best wines of the kingdome The towne is very strong besides its other defences secured with an impregnable castle built by king Lewis the twelfth In the country hereof farre immersed within darke thicke woods lyeth the great Monastery of Cisteaux founded in the yeare 1098 by Otho the second Duke of Burgundie the chiefe of some 2160 other Monasteries of both sexes in the Christian world besides the military orders of Calatrava Alcantara Avis and Montesa in Spaine subiect to the discipline and rule hereof Austun Augustodunum of Ptolemie and Mela and civitas Eduorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage giving the name to the particular countrie of Authunois seated vpon the river Arroux at the foot of the Mountaines of Cenis The towne now is meane chiefly beautified with some faire Churches which it yet sheweth left markes of its ancient greatnesse and splendour Chalon Cabullinum of Strabo Caballinum of Ptolemie Castrum Gaballionense of Antoninus and Cavillonium of Caesar a Bishops sea and a Bailliage vpon the Soasne Auxone vpon the Soasne Dijon a Bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of La Bourgongne vpon the rivers Suson and Ousche in a plain country most fruitfull in corne and wines The towne is large faire populous and strongly fortified containing 12 parishes the place of residence of the governour of the Province Without vpon the hills stand two strong castles the one whereof called La Talente is kept by a garrison of souldiers the better to secure the towne Nuys situated betwixt Dijon and Beaulne conjectured from the name to haue beene founded by the Nuithones a part of the ancient Burgundians Flavigny Semur the Bailliage of the hilly country of Auxois divided into the parts Le Bourg Le Don-Ion and Le Chasteau all three severally fenced with walls the two last whereof serue as strong Citadels to guard the rest mounted vpon steepe and precipitious rocks and cliffes wherewith they are environed Not farre from hence where is the village Alize stood sometimes the strong towne of Alesia the seat of warre of Vercingetorix and the Gaules against Caesar and the Romans Avalon Aballon of Antoninus then the station of the 16 Romane Legion These from Semur lye in the particular countrie of Auxois the Mandubij of
wasted consumed replenished now with sundry cities and townes are at this day Schwartzwald in 〈◊〉 in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg before mentioned Otten-wald in the Palatinate betwixt the riuers Neccar the Maine Wester-wald nere vnto the Rhijn and the towne of Cobolentz betweene Franken-landt and Hessen Speysshartz further vp in Francken-landt betwixt Wâ—rtzburg and Bamberg Steyger-wald in Duringen Duringen-waldt vpon the mountaines of Bohemia towards the vpper Palatinate Behaimerwaldt vpon the same hills towards the towne of Passaw the Danow Passawer-waldt vpon the same mountaines towards Marrheren Der Scheid in Lusatz Spondawer-heid Rattenawer-heid Galber-heyd and Pomerisch-heid in Oostenreich Freistetterwaldt and Koningwiser-waldt in Bavaria Heinerdoch Grien-waldt and Zeller waldt in the country of Brunswijck Hartzwaldt Solinger-waldt with others wherewith this rough country is yet wel stored replenished MARTIANA These were the woods couering the hills Abnobi from their darke shadines called now Schwartz-wald or the Black wood BACENIS This was the same with the wood Semana of Ptolemie Pirckheâ—â—erus interpreteth it to be Duringer-waldt GABRETA This now after Montanus is Behaimer-waldt or rather more generally all the woods of the Mountaines Sudetae towards the West and North. LVNA This is Passawer-waldt after the same authour or the woods of the Sudetae towards Passaw and the South The RIVERS Out of those Forests and Mountaines issue the Rivers The chiefest hereof and whereinto the most part of the rest are disburdened are the Rhijn the Danow Eems Weser Elve Oder and the Wixel The RHIIN This ariseth out of the Alpes in two small rivulets or torrents whose heads are distant about a daies iourney a sunder whereof the neerer called by the Dutch the Vorder Rhijn sourceth out of the hills of the Lepontij and the Mountaine Luckmanier the further named the Hinder Rhijn out of the Alpes of the Rhaeti and the Mountaine Der Vogel These two meeting together about a Dutch mile from Chur of the Grisons are afterwards continued in one chanell towards the North by the famous citties of Constance Basil Spire Worms Mentz and Colen encreasing still by the way with the additions of sundry other great rivers vnto the sort of Schenken-schans in the land of Cleue and confines of Gelderlandt where againe divided then encompassing Holland Vtreicht and Gelderland vnder other namâ—s it is emptied into the river Maes and the Zuider Zee The maine Chanells of the Rhijn by which this great river was disburdened into the Ocean were in the time of Iulius Caesar the Wael and the Rhijn whereof this latter passing then by Lugdunum Batavorum now Leyden fell into the Ocean at the place where now is Catwijck in Holland with the other branch making the Iland of the Batavians of Tacitus In the next raigne of the Emperour Augustus Drâ—sâ—â— Germanicus father to the Imperour Claudius then Lieutenant of the warres of Germany to emptie keepe in the fuller chanell of the Rhijn or of the more Northerne branch threatning an invndation of the subject Moorish countries drewe from it the dreane called afterwards from hence Fossae Drusinae now the Ysel Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Vespasian Civilis the Batavian rebelling against the Romans more strongly to entrench and fortifie himselfe against that potent enimie levelling the banks made by Drusus to keepe in the better the fuller water of the Rhijn or Middle branch let the same loose towards the Wael and the coast of Gaule whether for the lower situation of that part of the countrie it then naturally inclined leauing after this for its greater part its ancient current and wearing the chanell since called the Leck Since this time as at this day the Rhijn hath beene conveyed into the Ocean by foure branches or chanells of the Wael before named from the first division hereof at Schnken-schans continued through Gelderlandt by Nimmengen Tiel and Bommel vntill at the Castle of Lovestain it looseth its name in the Maes of the Rhijn from the same division at Schenken-schans extended likewise through Gelderlandt by Huessen Arnhem and Wageningen vnto Duerstede where the maine river being diverted by the Lecke with a small current it is continued by Vtreicht and through Holland vnto Leyden where leauing this name and stopped by the intervening sandie downes betwixt this the sea vnder another name of the Vliet it is turned towards the South at Sluys a little village against Brill falling into the Maes of the Lecke into the which the Rhijn diverteth at Duerstede by the townes of Culenborch Vianen and Schoonhoven in the Provinces of Vtreicht and Holland carried into the Maes at a little towne called Crimpten betwixt Dort and Rotterdam and of the Ysel drawne from the Rhijn neere Arnhem in Gelders and by the townes of Zutphen and Deventer betwixt Gelderlandt and Over-Ysel receaued into the Zâ—â— der Zee or the sea of Amsterdam at Campen Chiefer rivers receaued hereinto are from the coast of Germany the Neccar arising in 〈◊〉 wald neere Rotweil and through the countries of Wirtenberg and of the Lower Palatinate tooke in at Manheim below Heidelberg the Maine out of the Mountaine Fichtelberg through Franckenlandt and by the townes of Bamberg and Wurtzburg receaued in belowe Francfurt the Ruer arising in Westphalen and flowing hereinto at Duisburg in Cleueland the Lippe arising not far from Paderborn in Westphalen by the Castle of Lippe and other obscurer places emptied herein at the towne of Wesel from the side of France or Gaule the Aar issuing out of the Alpes of the Lepontij neere vnto the hill of S. Gothard and through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Brientzer and Thuner Seâ—s and by the townes of Bern and Solothurn discharged herein to nere Waldshut the Russ out of the Mountaine S. Gothard through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Waldstet and Lucerner-sees carried into the Aar at the towne of Bruck the Limat out of the Alpes of the Grisons through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Walen and Zurich Sees receaued into the Aar nere vnto the confluence thereof and of this river the Ill out of Sungow neere vnto the towne of Altkirch by the townes of Mulhausen Einsheim and Schlestat in Sungow and Elsatz after the receipt of almost infinite lesser rivulets descending from the mountainous ridge of the Vauge falling hereinto a little below Strasburg and the Moselle arising out of the Mountaine Vauge at the confines of Lorraine and of the Free country of Burgundie and through Lorraine and the countrie of Triers by the citties Toul Metz and Treves disburdened hereinto at Cobolentz The DANOW This river springeth in Schwartzwald at a little towne belonging to the Earles of Furstenberg called Don-Eschingen in a plainer situation the hill vnder which it riseth being the Church-yard of the Village not exceeding 16 cubits
seated vpon the river Martha remarkable for the fate and disaster of Charles surnamed the Fighter the last Duke of Burgundie of the house or name of Valois ouerthrowne and slaine here in a memorable battaile by the ioinct armes of Reâ—ner Duke of Lorraine and of the Switzers S. Nicolas vpon the same riuer founded and occasioned through the superstitious worship of some pretended reliques of S. Nicolas sometimes bishop of Mira in Lycia in the lesser Asia preserued here and thronged vnto from all parts with great deuotion Toal Tullum of Ptolomie and Ciuitas Leucorum and Tullo of Antoninus a Bishops sea and a towne imperiall seated vpon the riuer Moselle The country lying about this towne and Nancy were the Leuci of Strabo Ptolomie and Antoninus the Leuci Liberi of Pliny Metz Diuodurum of Ptolomie and Tacitus and Diuodurum Metis and Ciuitas Mediomatricum of Antoninus the royall seate sometimes of the French kings of Austrasia now a citty Imperiall a Bishops sea rising in a spacious and pleasant plaine at the confluence of the riuers Mosselle and Sora. The auncient inhabitants of the neighbouring country were the Mediomatrices of Strabo and Ptolemie the Mediomatrici of Plinie and Tacitus Verdun Civitas Veredonensium of Antoninus a towne Imperiall and a Bishops sea seated vpon the river Meuse These three last townes haue of late yeares beene surprised by Henry the second and the Frenchmen detained now by this meanes and lopped off from the Dutch Empire and held vnder the French subjection The rest of the country is in a maner wholy subject to the Dukes of Lorraine The language of the inhabitants is the French These three countries although held of the Empire yet at this day come not to the Diets neither obey the Edicts and authority hereof governed by their priâ—ces in nature of soveraigne and absolute states and in regard of their language by the most accompted French THE DIOCESE OF TRIER EXtended along the course of the Moselle from the confines of Lorraine vnto the great river of the Rhijn bounded vpon the other sides with Lutzenburg and Westreich The country is rather pleasant then fruitfull hilly and full of woods rich chiefly in minerals especially of Iron and lead The more fruitfull parts are about the towne of Trier and neere vnto the Rhijn The more wilde and barren lie towardes Lorraine and Lutzenburg The aire for those transmarine parts is very close and rainie moistned by continuall fogs and vapours ascending from the shady wet and vndreyned woodlands and hils hereof Chiefer townes here are Sarbrucken Pons Sarvix of Antoninus a towne Imperiall seated vpon the river Sar neere vnto the meetings thereof with the Moselle and the border of Lorraine Trier Colonia Treuerorum of Tacitus Augusta of Mela Augusta Treuerorum of Ptolemie Augusta Libera of Pliny Treueris of Saluianus Ciuitas Treuerorum of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the first Belgica and residence of the Vicar Generall of Gaule seated vpon the Moselle It is now an Archbishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country subiect to the Bishops Veldentz Trâ—rbach Ceel Beilstein all standing vpon the same river of Moselle Cobolentz Legio Prima Traiana of Ptolemie Confluentes of Antoninus seated at the meeting of the river Rhijn and the Moselle The towne is populous and fairely built belonging to the Electours of Triers The country about it is very pleasant and fertill Vpon the other side of the Rhijn standeth mounted vpon the top of an high hill the strong Castle of Ernbretstein subject to the Bishops and commanding the towne and riuer Boppart Baudobrica of Antoninus and Bodobrica of the Notitia after Birâ—ius one of the 50 Castles erected by Drusus vpon the Rhijn occasioning the towne situated vpon the Rhijn Meien Arburg in the particular country of Eysell The ancient inhabitants hereof were the famous Treveri of Caesar Tacitus Ptolemie and others The country is subject to the Archbishops and Electours of Trier THE BISHOPPRICK OF LVICK BOunded vpon the East with the countries of Gulick and Limburg vpon the South with Lutzenburg and Namur and vpon the West and North with Brabant The country is very healthy and pleasant called by a common proverb the Paradise of Priests for such are the Lordes thereof and in regard of the great number there of Monasteries and religious persons no small part of the inhabitants The more champian and fruitfull parts are those towards the North and Brabant stored with corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow but in few places The Southerne lying towards France and Lutzenburg are more barren swelling with hills and shady Forrests the remainders of the great Ardenne abounding chiefly with Mineralls especially of Marble of sundrie sorts Sea-coale and Iron of exceeding hardnesse Here are reckned 25 walled townes and 1700 Villages hauing Churches Places of chiefer note are Dinant vpon the Meuse and borders of Hainault Huy vpon the same river towards Namur Luick pleasantly seated amongst sundry streames and rivulets parts of the Meuse wat'ring the many streets hereof the seat and residence of the Bishops and the chiefe towne of the country The citty is faire open and large containing foure Italian miles in compasse and some 32 parishes The Churches here for their number riches and beauty excell all others in both kingdomes of France Germany the Cathedrall whereof is dedicated to S. Lambert the patron of the citty whose Canons are the Bishops Counsellours all nobly descended Doctors or Licentiats Ecclesiasticall partly Secular whereof these later may marry Here are besides 8 Collegiate Churches endowed with great reuenues besides almost infinite Religious houses and Monasteries wherewith the towne seemeth in a manner almost wholy to be peopled Here also yet flourisheth an ancient Vniversity wherein nine sons of Kings 24 of Dukes and 29 of Earles are reported at one time to haue beene students Mastreich vpon the Meuse Of this towne only the one halfe lieth in Luick the rest in Brabant Peer Bissen Hasselt vpon the river Demer Horck S. Truden Borckloe Tongeren civitas Tungrorum of Ptolemie Here flourished in the time of the Romanes an ancient Bishops sea after the invasion and spoile of Attilas and the Huns by whom the towne was sacked and destroied in the yeare 498 by S. Servatius removed vnto Mastreich afterwards in the yeare 713 by S. Hubert vnto Luick where now it resteth Borckworm Francimont Buillon an ancient castle mounted vpon the top of an high hill whereof sometimes was named that famous Godfrey of Buillon Duke of Lorraine and the first of the Latines king of Hierusalem The ancient inhabitants were the Eburones of Caesar and Strabo whose name yet seemeth to be preserved in a little village called Ebure distant about a Dutch mile from Luick The country is wholy subject in matters both temporall and ecclesiasticall to the Bishops of Luick The language hereof is the Wallon a corrupt kinde of
by the river Teya The country is pleasant healthie and abundantly fruitfull in corne and very excellent Wines Here groweth likewise plenty of Saffron also Ginger at the foot of the Mountaines neere Haimburg It is divided by the Danow into the Higher and the Lower Austria Chiefer townes in the Higher Austria are Lintz Aredate of Ptolemie at the confluence of the rivers Draun and the Danow Ens at the meetings of the riuers Danow and Ens. Neere herevnto where now is Lorch stood sometimes the towne Laureacum of Antoninus and the Author of Notitia the station then of the second Roman Legion and the Metropolis of Noricum Ripense Ips Gesodunum of Ptolemie at the meetings of the Danow and the Ips. Wien vpon the Danow Iuliobona of Ptolemie Vendum of Strabo Vindibona of Antoninus and Vindomana of the Author of Notitia the station then of the Tenth Roman Legion It is now the chiefe towne of the country a Bishops sea a noted Vniuersity and a strong fortresse against the Infidells renowned for a stout resolute siege which in the yeare 1529 it sustained against Soliman and the whole power of the Turkish Empire The walls hereof were built with part of the mony obtained for the ransome of Richard the first king of England taken prisoner by Leopold the fift Duke of Austria Haimburg at the confluence of the Danow and the Marckh Nere herevnto beginneth a ridge of Mountaines continued vnto the Rab named Cognamus Mons by Ptolemie and now by the Dutch from hence Haimburger-perg Newsidl vpon a great Lake thus called Newstat Waydhoven vpon the riuer Ips. Wels vpon the Draun Gmundt vpon the lake Gemundersee and the riuer Draun where it issueth from hence Here is great truck for salt digged forth of the bordering mountaines and by the Draun and Danow carried to Wien vnto other neighbouring places In the Lower Austria Krems vpon the left shore of the Danow The ancient inhabitants of the Lower Austria were part of the Marcomanni of Tacitus Those of the Higher Austria were parts of the Norici Ripenses and of the Vpper Pannonia The whole in a manner appertaineth now to the Archdukes of Austria BOHEMIA LIyng in a round circle in the heart of Germany and encompassed with wooddie mountaines part of the Hercynian bounded vpon the South with Austria and Bavaria vpon the West with the Vpper Palatinate and Voitlandt vpon the North with Meissen Lausnitz and part of Schlesi and vpon the East with Moravia The aire here is sharp piercing The country is rough and hilly rich in mineralls and yeelding sufficient plentie of corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow not or sowre Chiefer townes are Augst nere vnto the head of the riuer Elb. Konigingretz vpon the riuer Labe or Elb. Iaromir vpon the Elb. Kuttenberg where are mines of siluer Littomissel neere vnto the borders of Moravia Czaslaw Tabor a strong towne built by Ziska Budweis Maroboduum of Ptolemie after Lazius Prage an Archbishops sea and the chiefe citty of the kingdome seated in an open pleasant valley vpon both sides of the riuer Muldaw divided into three townes the Old the New Prage lying vpon the right shore of the Muldaw sometimes seuerally walled and now only parted and distinguished with a shallow ditch and the Lesser Prage standing vpon the left shore of the riuer and ioined to the old towne by a wide and spacious stone bridge of 24 arches Here now flourisheth a noted Vniuersitie founded by the Emperour Charles the Fourth Vpon a hill adjoyning to the Lesser Prage standeth the Castle of S. Wenceslaus the ordinary seat and royall pallace of the kings of Bohemia of the last Roman Emperours of the house of Austria Pilsen Schlani Laun vpon the riuer Egra Elbogen vpon the Egra where are hot medicinable bathes Egra a faire and large citty containing some three miles in compasse and seated vpon the river Egra in the confines of Bohemia and Nortgow sometimes Imperiall now subject to the kings of Bohemia The ancient inhabitants of Bohemia were the Boij before mentioned afterwards the Marcomanni and lastly the Sclaves MORAVIA BOunded vpon the South with the Lower Austria and the river Teya vpon the West with Bohemia the Mountaines thereof intervening vpon the East with Hungary and vpon the North with Schlesi divided from either likewise by Mountaines the Asciburgius of Ptolemy branching from the Sudetae or the Bohemian Mountaines The country in regard of such its situation resembleth the Area of an halfe Theater lying open onely towards Austria and the South vpon the other sides environed with great hils and rough forests being plaine within and exceedingly populous and fruitfull for corne wines and fat and rich pasturages The aire is noted to be somewhat vnhealthy as it commonly hapneth to fatter soiles debarred from the cleansing East and Northerne windes Chiefer townes are Igla vpon the riuer thus named and the frontire of Bohemia Znaim vpon the riuer Teya Niclasburg frontiring vpon Austria Brin vpon the riuer Schwatz Olmuntz the chiefe towne of the country and an Vniversity seated vpon the river Marckh Not far from hence in the hill Oderberg part of the mountaines confining this country and Schlesi springeth the great riuer Odera Cremser vpon the Marckh Radisch vpon the Marckh The ancient and first inhabitants of Moravia were the Marcomanni of Tacitus afterwardes the Sclaves thus distinguished The naturall language of the people as also of the Bohemians is the Sclavonian The country belongeth to the kings of Bohemia an appendant of that State SCHLESI BOunded vpon the South with Moravia and Bohemia vpon the West with Laâ—snitz vpon the East with Poland and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg It is likewise wholy encompassed with hils and mountaines the North towardes Brandenburg only excepted Within it is plaine rough and wooddy yet abounding in corne The hilly parts yeeld plenty of brasse and copper beside other mettals The aire is sharpe and piercing since lying open to the cold blustering windes of the North. Townes here of better note are Oppelen vpon the Odera Breslaw vpon the Odera a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country large populous faire and orderly built with straight and open streets Glogaw vpon the Odera towardes Brandenburg Lignitz Sweinitz Neisse a Bishops sea vpon the riuer thus called The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Quadi Marsigni Gothini and Burij of Tacitus afterwards the Sclaves of Poland a part sometimes of that kingdome Their common language now is the Dutch excepting in the parts beyond the Odera towards Poland where the Sclavonian more prevaileth It is an appendant state of the kingdome of Bohemia subject to the princes thereof LAVSNITZ BOunded vpon the East with Schlesi vpon the South with Bohemia vpon the West with Meissen and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg The country is rough and full of woods the
Iohn-Fredericke taken prisoner by the Emperour Charles the Fift The country for the most part is subiect to the Dukes of Saxony The first and more ancient inhabitants according to Montanus were the Chasuari of Tacitus afterwardes the Thuringians MEISSEN BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Saltza and Duringen vpon the South with Voytlandt Bohemia vpon the East with Lausnitz vpon the North with the Dukedome of Saxony the Marquisate of BraÌ„denburg The land is hilly full of woods remainders of the old Hercynian wherewith sometimes in a manner the country hath beene wholy ouerspred In regard hereof and of continuall vapours ascending from such wet vndreyned grounds the ayre here in times past hath beene very close and illfavoured darkned for a great part of the yeare with continuall fogges and mists especially in Ioachims-tal and the more mountainous part neighbouring to Bohemia Through long civilitie and better plantation the woods in part cut downe and the bogs let out the ayre since is become more cleere and the country more rich and healthie yeelding plenty of corne and of all manner of fruits Amongst other mettals it affordeth very much siluer in the Mines of Ioachims-tal Freiberg Anneberg Schneberg and other parts of the hills Sudetae Chiefer townes are Mersburg Naumburg Bishops seas both seated vpon the riuer Saltza Hal vpon the riuer Saltza Here great store of salt is made from the salt-springs the occasion of the towne and of that great warre betwixt the Hermunduri and the Catti wherevnto they both then bordered mentioned with some mistake by Tacitus Leipzig at the confluence of the riuers Pleiss Pard and Elster the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country The towne is not very large but wealthie and populous and beautified with faire buildings made all of stone and standing in an equall heigth and iust order a rich Emporie and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1409. Meissen a Bishops sea the most ancient and first seat of the Marqueses of Meissen occasioning the name of the country and built by the Emperour Henry the first to affront the Sclaues situated vpon the West and left shore of the Elb in a hilly vneuen ground beautified chiefly with three eminent and faire castles or palaces of the Bishops the Burgraues and of the Dukes of Saxonie the Lords of the towne mounted close together vpon a high hill with a faire prospect overlooking the citty Torgaw vpon the Elb. Dresen situated in a fruitfull and pleasant part of the country divided by the riuer Elb into the old and the new townes whereof the old lieth in Lausnitz and ioyned with a faire bridge of 800 paces in length the seat of the Duke Electours of Saxonie residing here in a strong and magnificent castle Here the Dukes haue a rich armory stored with all sorts of munition and warlike provision sufficient to furnish a great army Friberg vnder the Bohemian mountaines rich in siluer mines The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie The ancient inhabitants were the Hermunduri of Tacitus afterwards the Sorabi part of the Sclaves Winithi OBER SACHSEN THis only now retaineth the name of Saxonie It is extended along the Elb betwixt Meissen and the Diocese of Meydburg hauing on the other sides the Earledome of Mansfeild the Marquisate of Brandenburg The aire is sharp but healthfull the soile fruitfull The chiefe towne is Wittenberg standing in an open plaine vpon the Elb and strongly fenced with bulwarks rampires walls and wide and deepe ditches the seat sometimes of the Electours of Saxony now a noted Vniversitie chiefly for Lutheran Divines founded in the yeare 1052 by Fredericke the third Duke Electour The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie THE EARLEDOME OF MANSFELDT LYing betwixt the rivers Saltza and Wieper and bounded in with the Higher Saxonie Meissen Hessen Duringen and Brunswijck The country is hilly and vneuen especially towards the South-West or towards Duringen and Hessen where riseth the woody forrest of Hartz The soile is chiefly rich in mineralls in the mountainous parts before mentioned Chiefer townes are Mansfeldt vpon the riuer Wieper naming the country Eisleben the country of Luther Querâ—furt Rotenburg Alstad It belongeth to the Earles of Mansfeldt THE COVNTRIE OF BRANDENBVRG BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg and Lunenburg vpon the South with Meissen Lausnitz and Schlesi vpon the East with the kingdome of Poland and vpon the North with Pomeren The country is large containing in length from East to West 60 Dutch or 240 Italian miles It affordeth plenty of corne as doe generally all those more Northerne parts but otherwise is vast and ill inhabited It is diuided into Altemarck or the Old Marches lying betwixt the riuer Elb and Lunenburg Mittel-marck and Vber-marck betwixt the Elb and the Odera and Neu-marck contained betwixt the Odera and Poland Chiefer towns in Altemarck are Bueck vpon the Elb. Tangermondt at the confluence of the riuers Elb and Anger Steindal Osterburg Sehausen vpon the riuer Veht Bismarck Gardeleben Kalb Soltwedel Betwixt the Odera and the Elb Havelburg a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Havel Ratenaw vpon the same riuer Brandenburg vpon the same riuer a Bishops sea and the first seat of the Marqueses naming the country Spandaw Berlin vpon the river Spree the chiefe seat of the present Marqueses of Brandenburg Francfurt enioying a pleasant situation amongst vinie downes vpon the left shore of the Odera Here flourisheth a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1506 by Ioachim the first Electour and Albert his brother Marqueses of Brandenburg In the new Marches Kustrin vpon the riuers Warte Odera Sunnerbergh vpon the Warte Landsperg vpon the Warte Berwald Konigsbergk Berlinichen Bernstein Arnswald The Lords hereof are the Electours and Marqueses of the house of Brandenburg wherevnto besides this country and other straggling possessions appertaine the Dukedome of Crossen in Schlesi the Dukedome of Prussen with the towne of Cottbuss and part of Lausnitz and with the Dukes of Nuburg the right of the Earledome of Marck Bergen Cleve and Gulick Princes of very ample and large possessions The more ancient inhabitants were the Varini and Nuithones of Tacitus parts of the Suevi as afterwards the Helveldi Leubuzi Wilini Stoderani and Brizani parts of the Sclaves Winithi POMEREN EXtended for the space of 200 English miles along the coast of the sea Balticke lying vpon the North thereof from the riuer Bartze and the Dukedome of Mecklenburg vpon the West vnto the riuer Weissel and the Land of Prussen vpon the East confining vpon the South with the Marquisate of Brandenburg It is divided into the Vpper Pomeren bordering vpon Mecklenburg and contained betwixt the Bartze and the Odera and the Lower Pomeren lying betwixt the Odera and the Weissel and adioining vpon Prussen The aire is sharpe and piercing the country plaine populous and abundantly fruitfull
frontiring vpon the Earledome of Tirol and divided into 10. resorts which they call iurisdictions 1. of Tafaass 2. Zum Closterlin in Prattigow 3. Ienats 4. Schiers 5. Churwalden 6. Alvenow 7. S. Peter in Schamfick 8. Langwiss 9. Malans and 10. Meienfeild the least of the Cantons It hath no towne of note Chiefer places are Tauaas an open village the chiefe towne of the League and the place of the Court and of the particular Diets of the Canton Alvenow Castels the seate of the gouernour for the princes of Austria Ienats Schiers These three lie in Prettigow which is a narrow village of some 4. Dutch miles in length extended along the course of the riuer Lanquarte named thus from the part of the Alpes vnder which it lyeth called by Mela Rhaetico-Mons now Prettigower-berg Malans Meienfeld both neighbouring to the Rhijn The eight first iurisdictions are subiect to the house of Austria gouerned by their prefects residing in Castels in the vallie of Prettigow enioying notwithstanding their seuerall customes and priuiledges which carefully they maintaine kept safe in the common Archiues hereof at Tavaas The two last obay the ioinct command of the three Cantons of the Grisons In the yeare 1436 all the ten Resorts vnited into one common League conditioning their mutuall defence against their enimies preseruation of peace maintenance of their priviledges and their loyalty and due obedience towardes their naturall Lords Besides these particular leagues all the three Cantons are linked togither in one common confederacie for this cause assembling yearely their generall Diets consisting of 63 Delegates or suffrages whereof 28 are sent from the Higher League 23 from the League of the house of God 14 from the League of the ten iurisdictions by whom are heard the Appeales from their common Prefectures and the publicke businesses of state handled and consulted of concerning warre and peace confederacies embassies new lawes to be enacted and whatsoever else might concerne the Generall Common-wealth From these notwithstanding it is lawfull to appeale vnto the the communalties of every Canton the causes being severally proposed in them and determined according to their maior part Sometimes also in matters of lesser moment thought vnworthy of the publicke Diets meete onely the chiefe magistrates of each League who are the Provinciall iudge of the Higher League the Burger-meister of Chur and the Amman of Tavaas assisted with select persons out of each Canton but who haue no full power to conclude but onely to relate what is done to their several Communalties The place of the publicke Diets is most commonly Chur in the League of the house of God sometime Ilantz in the Vpper League or Tavaas in the Canton of the Ten iurisdictions If any controversie arise betwixt the three Leagues three or fowre are chosen out of each Canton who either friendly compose the matter being freed first from their oaths to their seuerall Cantons or otherwise determine it according to equity as each one shall thinke fit If their voices be equall an vmpeere is chosen by the common suffrages of the three Leagues If the quarrell happen betwixt any two Cantons the third doth end the jarre If betwixt two Cantons and the third six delegates out of either side or if these cannot effect it an vmpeere chosen by the voices of all the three Cantons If Betwixt 2 Communalties of the same Canton the next Communalty If betwixt Communalties of diverse Cantons iudges appointed by the generall Delegates of all the three If lastly betwixt particular persons or Communalties and the Cantons two or three iudges out of each Canton THE ITALIAN PRAEFECTVRE-SHIPS THese lie amongst the Alpes of Italie accompted part of that Province belonging sometimes to the Dukes of Milan and Earles of Masox and since by gift purchase and armes added to the Confederacie hereof They containe the townes and goverments of Locarno Lugano Bellizona Plurs Chiavenna the Vally of Magia Liviner-tal Palenser-tal and Valtolina 1. LOCARNO THe towne is seated in a pleasant and fruitful plaine betwixt high Mountaines and the head of the Lake Maggiore at what place the riuer Magia is received hereinto It containeth 400 housholds or families In the district or country hereof are numbred some 20 Parishes 2. 3. LVGANO AND MENDRISIO THose two townes lie vpon the Lake Lugano almost in the middle way betwixt the Lakes of Como and Maggiore They are severall prefectureships The country of Lugano exceedeth in bignesse that of Locarno whose governour is called captaine is the Lieutenant of the fowre Prefectureships belonging to the 12 Cantons of the Switzers in chances of warre insurrections and dangers which may arise in the province commaunding over all the other prefects and officers 4. THE VALLY OF MAGIA IT is a bottome of the Alpes Lepontiae continued along the course of the riuer Magia whereof it is named from the Mountaines of Wallis-landt towards Locarno and the Lake Maggiore It was sometimes vnited in the same goverment or country with Locarno now made a distinct prefectureship 5. LIVINER-TAL IT is a vally of the same Alpes whereof it yet retaineth the name It is extended along the course of the river Tesino from the mountaine S. Gothard towardes Belinzana and betwixt the vallyes of Magia and Palenser-tal 6. PALENSER-TAL IT is also a bottome of the same Alpes called otherwise Val Breunia by the Italians It lyeth betwixt Liviner-tal and Galancker-tal along the course of an obscure riuer falling into the Tesino short of Belinzana Betwixt the head of this vally and that of Medels of the Grisons ariseth the great mountaine Luckmannier out of which sourceth the neerer spring of the Rhijn named by the Dutch the Vorder Rhijn 7. 8. BELINZANA AND RIVIERA THe former is a towne situated vpon the Tesino a little below the confluence thereof and the riuer Muesa Herevnto belonged sometimes Palenser-tal and Riuiera now distinct prefectureships All three were once part of the Earledome of Masox and of the Misauci of Plinie part of the Lepontij These 8 prefectureships appertaine vnto the Switzers whereof the fowre first are subject to the 12 first Cantons Liviner-tal onely to the Canton of Vren and Palenser-tal Belinzana and Riviera to the three first Cantons of Vren Switz and Vnderwalden commaunded by their several governours and officers 1. PLVRS THis is a great borough seated in a plaine vnder the Alpes vpon the river Maira betwixt the vally Bregalien and Chiavenna the chiefe of sundry villages lying in the same bottome subiect to the prefect hereof 2. CHIAVENNA THe towne and name is ancient called Clavena by Antoninus in his Itinerarium It standeth in a pleasant vally vpon the river Maira some 10 Italian miles aboue the Lake of Como The country or vally hereof extended along the Maira towards the Lake is named from hence by the Dutch Clevener-tal or the vally of Cleuen 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. VALTOLINA IT is a
OF THE STATE OF EVROPE XIIII Bookes CONTAINING THE HISTORIE AND RELATION OF THE MANY PROVINCES HEREOF Continued out of approved Authours BY GABRIEL RICHARDSON BATCHELOVR in Divinitie and FELLOW of BRASEN-NOSE College in Oxford OXFORD Printed for HENRY CRIPPS An. Dom. 1627. TO THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD IOHN Lord Bishop of LINCOLNE one of his Maiesties most Honourable Privie Councell and Visitour of Brasen-Nose Colledge in OXFORD Right Reverend and my Honourable good Lord THE certaine hopes that Bishop Smith our Founder of blessed memory conceaues in his Statutes of all his successours for the protection of his College giues me the meanest of that Societie some heart to present these my first and weake labours to your Honours Patronage But more bold I am vpon your imbred and vnderived pronenesse to the advancement of Scholasticall indeavours whereof both the Vniversities Colleges Schooles Libraries enriched by your magnificent hand are daily and pregnant arguments This enlarging of the bowels of compassion towards learning in these later and straighter times as it is a miracle for the rarenesse so ought we all of vs both to powre out our praiers to God for such ample dispensers of this goodnes to men as also our vtmost labours with all thankfull acknowledgment to preserue their memories And if my selfe shal cast a mite into this treasurie pardon Right Honourable a boldnesse that proceeds out of an amazed esteeme of this your owne and vnimitable quality as from a most humble devotion to your everlasting honour and happinesse Your Lordships most humble devoted GABRIEL RICHARDSON OF THE STATE OF EVROPE THE FIRST BOOKE COntayning a generall survey of EVROPE and of the Iland of Great Britaine with the present bounds situation and quality of England The Inhabitants Their description languages and affaires of religion vnto our times The Bishops and Cleargie The civill gouernment The King His title of Defendour of the Faith The Nobles Gentrie and Commons The great victories and Conquests of the English Their no lesse disgraces and losses abroad by meanes of their quarrells and dissentions The devision of the Kingdome into Shires Tithings and Hundreds The ranke and number of the Shires EVROPE THe vniversall Globe of the Earth our moderne better experienced times haue found distinguished into fiue greater devisions whervnto all the rest belong are parts the New-found Lands of America and Magellanica detected by late discoueries and those of Asia Africa and Europe lying in one Continent and onely known vnto ancient ages Of these the least but most noble part is Europe the seate of Christianity and of the Church of God and the nurse of victorious and famous nations the glorious Conquerours of the World wherein banished from all other countryes mastered by tyrannie basenes ignorance and barbarisme religion civility arts knowledge libertie and valour at this day rest confined the subiect of this discourse The Etymologie hereof is altogether vncertaine The more exact bounds are vpon the North the Frozen Seas of Lapland and Norwey vpon the West the Vergiuian and Atlantique Oceans vpon the South the Straights of Gibraltar and the Sea Mediterranean from Africa and vpon the East from Asia the Archi-pelago the Seas Maggiore and Zabache the riuer Don and a line continued from thence vnto the White Sea or Baye of S. Nicholas It is situated betwixt the 36 and 71 1 2 degrees of Northerne latitude and the 5 and 59 degrees of Longitude accompting from the Meridian by the Azores The longest day at the towne of Gibraltar in Spaine which is the most Southerne point containeth about 14 houres and a quarter At Wardhuis the point most Northerly the greatest continuance of the Sunne aboue the Horizon lasteth 2 whole moneths 22 dayes some 7 houres It containeth the distinct Provinces and names of Spaine France Germanie the Low-Countries Switzerland Denmarke Norwey Sweathland Prussen Leifland Poland Lithuania Podolia part of the Tartars and Russes Hungarie Transsylvania Walachia Moldavia Bulgaria Bosna Servia Rascia Windish-land Italy and Greece seated in the maine land and of Ilands lying in the Ocean beside some lesser those of Island Freisland Great Brittaine Ireland Cadiz Mallorca Menorca Sardinia Corsica Sicilie and Candia with those many of the Archi-pelago devided amongst 9 greater Monarchs the Emperours of the Romans or Germans Russes and Turkes and the Kings of Great Brittaine France Spaine Denmarke Sweathland Poland together with the free Common-wealths and inferiour Princes of the Netherlands Italy the Switzers and Grisons Ptolemie in his 2 Booke sorteth these into the c more Westerne and the more Easterne Provinces whose methode I haue here obserued In the more Westerne devision he comprehendeth the Brittish Ilands Iberia or Spaine Celto-galatia or Gaule Germany Rhaetia Vindelicia Noricum Pannonia Illyris and Dalmatia contayning now the Kingdomes of Great Brittaine and Ireland Spaine France Germany the Switzers Netherland Denmarke Norwey Sweathland Hungary Windischland Krabbaten Bosna Contado di Zara Dalmatia Albania with their Ilands whose descriptions state and sundry fortunes follow in order GREAT BRITAINE THE Country hath beene thus distinguished from Britaine in France in regard of the lesser extension thereof named the Lesser Britaine It is a famous Iland seated in the Ocean to the North-west of the Continent of Europe some 30 Italian miles where the passage is the narrowest from France or the next maine land the Great Iland as Aristides calleth it another world after Solinus the Worke of sporting Nature after Mercator made more gracefully to adorne the Vniverse the glory of Ilands the Queene and mistresse of the seas and the beauty of the West The bounds are vpon the West part of the Westerne Ocean with S. George his Channell from Ireland vpon the North the open and spacious Northerne seas vpon the East the German Ocean from Denmarke Germany and the Netherlands and vpon the South the English Channell from France The figure hereof is Triangular or Three-square whose Basis might be the Sea-coast towards France It lyeth in the Northern halfe-part of the temperate Zone extended from the 16⅚ vnto the 21 degree of Longitude accompted from the first Meridian by the Azores Ilands and from the 50⅙ degree vnto the 60½ of Northerne Latitude or from beyond the 18 Paralel or the beginning of the eight Clime vnto beyond the 27 Paralel or beginning of the 13 Clime The longest day at the Lizard point in Cornwall the most Southerly part contayneth about 16 houres and a quarter At Straithy head in Scotland which is the point lying farthest to the North the same containeth 18 houres and 3 quarters The length of the Iland from South to North after this accompt is some 620 Italian miles The greatest Breadth betwixt East and West according to a right line is about 250 of the same miles Camden reckoneth 320 miles bending with the crookes and turnings of the Sea-coast The whole circumference he accompteth at 1836 miles A Paralel drawne ouer the middle
the bishopricke of Durham falling into the Ocean below Yarum The Were Vedra of Ptolemy accruing from two little rivulets named Kell-hop and Burn-hop in the Westerne part of the bishopricke tooke in at Monkwermouth below Durham The Tine Tina of Ptolemy distinguished into the South Tine arising in Cumberland nere Alstenmore and the North Tine from Mountaines in the Scottish borders through Tindale and the Picts wall after the receipt of the Riuer Rheade from Rheadesquire-hill in the same borders naming the valley of Rheadesdale aboue Hexham meeting with the South-Tine and together betwixt the bishopricke of Durham and Northumberland disburdened into the Ocean at Tinmouth below New-castle The Alne Alaunus of Ptolemy in Northumberland tooke in below Anwicke The Tweede from Mountaines in Scotland thorough Tweedale afterwards betwixt the two kingdomes tooke in at Berwicke Into the Sea of Seuerne and in Devonshire the Taw and Towridge arising neere to Herty-point Promontorium Herculis of Ptolemy meeting together and in one channell tooke in below Barstaple The Parret in Sommersetshire below Bridgewater and Huntspill falling into the Baye named Vexalla or Vzella by Ptolemy The Vske out of the blacke Mountaine in Brecknockeshire thorough this country and Monmouth-shire tooke in below Newport The Taffe Ratostabius and Ratostibius of Ptolemy thorough Glamorganshire tooke in below Cardiffe The Tovy Tobius of Ptolemy thorough Caermardenshire tooke in below the towne of Caermarden Beyond in Penbrokeshire lyeth Saint Davids head or S. Davids land the Promontorie of the Octopitae of Ptolemy Into the Irish Ocean the Tivy Tuerobis or Tuerobius of Ptolemy out of Lhin-Tivy betwixt Cardiganshire and Penbrokeshire tooke in below Cardigan The Ystwith Stuccia of Ptolemy tooke in at Aber-Ystwith in Cardiganshire Beyond in Caernarvonshire lyeth the great Promontory named Lhein by the Welsh and Canganum or Langanum by Ptolemy The Conwey Tisobis or Toisovius of Ptolemy betwixt Caernarvonshire and Denbighshire tooke in at Aber-conwey The Dee Seteia of Ptolemy arising with two heades from the Mountaines beyond Lhin-tegid or Pimble-meere in Merioneth-shire thorough Denbighshire afterwards betwixt Wales and Cheshire tooke in below Chester The Mersey betwixt Cheshire and Lancashire tooke in below Lirpoole The Ribble Belisamum and Bellisama of Ptolemy out of Craven in Yorkeshire neere the Mountaine Ingleborough thorough Lancashire tooke in below Preston The Lune from the hills of Westmoreland tooke in below Lancaster Beyond betwixt Fournesse and Westmoreland is the great Lake Winander-mere not vnprobably Setantiorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Lake of the Setantij of Ptolemy The Eden Ituna of Ptolemy out of Richmondshire through Westmoreland and Cumberland by Kirkby-Steven Appleby and Carlile tooke into the Frith of Solway The Leven Eske Sark bounders here of the English and Scottish kingdomes emptyed into the Solway The great Bay by Holme Cultrain on this side of the Frith seemeth to be Moricambe of Ptolemy In Scotland the Annan by Annandale tooke into the Solway below the towne of Annand The Nid Novius or Nobius of Ptolemy out of Logh-Cure tooke into the Solway neere to Dunfreys In Galloway the Dee Deva and Dea of Ptolemy The Ken Iena of Ptolemy The Rian Auravannus and Abravanus of Ptolemy out of Logh-Rian Betwixt the two last lyeth the Mul of Galloway the Chersonese or Promontoric of the Novantes of Ptolemy Beyond quart of Carict lyeth the Bay Rherigonius of the same authour The Cluid at the castle of Dunbriton falling into Dunbriton Frith the Glota of Tacitus and Clota of Ptolemy The Levin Lelaannonius and Lelanonius of Ptolemy out of the Lake Lomond falling into the Cluid at Dunbriton Beyond the Frith is Cantire a long and narrow Chersonese the Promontory Epidium or of the Epidij of Ptolemy In Rosse Lough Longas Longus of Ptolemy Into the German or Easterne sea the Banoc emptyed in the Forth or Frith of Edenborough the Bodotria of Tacitus and Boderia of Ptolemy with the Glota or the Frith of Dunbriton the furthest limits Northwards of the Roman conquests in Britaine The Dee Diva of Ptolemy out of Marre tooke in neere to Aberdon In Murray the Spey In the same country the Losse the Loxa of Ptolemy In Rosse the Cillian the Celnius of Ptolemy Betwixt this and Murray lyeth the Bay named Vara and Vararis by Ptolemy In Catnesse the Wifle probably Ila of Ptolemy Beyond in Strath-Navern are the Promontories Dunsby Viruedrum of Ptolemy Vrde-head Veruvium of Ptolemy And Howburne-head Orcas and Tarvedrum or Tarvisium of the same Authour the extreame parts of the Iland to the North. Many of the riues haue the same names How this hapned wee knowe not THE ANCIENT NAMES OF ENGLAND THe more ancient names hereof in approued Authours were onely those of Albion and Britannia Vnder the common name of the Brittish Ilands Aristotle in his booke de mundo and 3 Chapter comprehendeth both the Ilands of Albion and Ierna or Ibernia The like doth Ptolemy in the 8 booke of his Geographie and 3 chapter Pliny in his 4 booke and 16 chapter observeth all those Ilands situated in the Ocean betwixt Germany and Spaine before this times to haue beene all called by the generall name of Britaine The common name then of the Countrie and of all the neighbouring Iles first and more aunciently was Britaine or the Brittish Ilands The particular name hereof was Albion devised first by the Graecians sayling towards those parts for the discoveries of the Latines or Romans at what time that we first heare of the name reached not so farre being then a meane and obscure state and confined onely within Italy either as some coniecture from Albion a supposed sonne of their Sea-god Neptune an Etymologie not altogether absurd the situation hereof being considered and the vsuall vanity of the Greekes in giuing names to Countryes from their profane gods or which is more probable from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after Festus signifying White in the Greekish language imposed in regard of the white chalky cliffs of the high sea-coast hereof seene by the Mariners a farre of trading in those Seas Afterwards as in Pliny the name of Albion left of it tooke the proper name of Britannia or Britaine The first of Greeke Authours who expressely nameth it Britannia was Athenaeus in his fift booke The first of the Latines were Lucretius and Caesar followed by Strabo Pliny and all other succeeding Historians Geographers Ptolemy excepted who in his second and eight bookes reviueth againe the long forgotten name of Albion The word Britannia or Britaine learned Camden deriueth from the word Brith signifying Painted with the ancient Britons the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying a Countrey expressing together a Countrey of painted men giuen by the Greekes the first discouerers from the manner of the inhabitants who after Herodian and others
the mansion of the Commander of the secoÌ„d Legion surnamed Augusta after the authour of the Notitia The place now is named Richborough and is plowed ground neere vnto the towne of Sandwich Londinium Londinium of Antoninus Londinium a famous Mart-town after Tacitus Lundonium an ancient towne more lately surnamed Augusta after Am Marcellinus now London It is misplaced by my Authour since standing on the further side of the river Thames in the Country of the Trinobantes The Rhegini now Surrey and Sussex and the sea-coast of Hantshire Their Citie was Naeomagus Noviomagus of Antoninus distant to miles from Londinium Certaine shadowes and ruines hereof yet appeare vpon a woody hill named Woodcote some two miles from Wimbleton in Surrey The Atrebatij now Barkeshire Their Citie was Nalcaea Calleva of Antoninus now Wallingford The Belgae now Hantshire Wiltshire and Somersetshire Their Cities were Iscalis now Ivelcester in Somersetshire Aquae Calidae Aquae Solis of Antoninus now Bath Venta Venta Belgarum of Antoninus now Winchester The Durotriges now Dorsetshire Their City was Dunium Durnovaria of Antoninus now Dorcester The Dumnonij now Devonshire Cornwall Their Cities were Isca the station of the second Legion surnamed Augusta now Excester Antoninus more rightly placeth this Legion at Isca Silurum now Caer-Leon in Monmouthshire Tamare now Tamerton in Cornwall Vxela now Lestuthiel in Cornwall Voltba neere Falmouth The distinct place is not knowne Such was the face of Britaine in the time of Ptolemy liuing in the raign of the Emperour Antoninus Pius about the yeare of Rome 892 and some 95 yeares since the first conquest hereof by the Emperour Claudius Caesar. Afterwards towards the waine of the Westerne Empire the Country being growne more ciuill rich and better accommodated through the long peace and happy subjection thereof to the Romans we heare of sundry new Cities or forts in the part which was the Province not mentioned by Ptolemy or any former authour whereof some notwithstanding we guesse rather to haue beene certaine more famous passages through-fares or lodging-places standing in the high military roades Their names we haue added out of the Itinerarium ascribed to Antoninus together with their interpretations In the Roade betwixt the Picts wall and Praetorium now Patrington in Holdernes in Yorkeshire Vindomara Vindobala of the Notitia the station of the first Cohort named of the Frixagori now Wallâ—send neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Tine in Northumberland Derventio Derventio of the Notitia the station of a foote company named from the place by this authour the Derventionenses now Auldby vpon the riuer Derwent in Yorkeshire Delgovitia now Wighton vnder Yorkes-would in the same County Betwixt the Picts wall the Port of Ritupae or Richborough neere the towne of Sandwich in Kent Blatobulgium now Bulnesse a small hamlet vpon the left shore and mouth of Solway Frith in Cumberland Castra Exploratorum probably old Carlile in the same Countie Lugwallum now Carlile Voreda The towne I finde not Brovonacis Braboniacum of the Notitia the station of a foote company named the Defensores now Brougham Verteris Veteres of the Notitia the station of a foote company named of the Directores now Brough vnder Stane-more The two last lie in Westmoreland Lavatris Lavatrae of the Notitia the Mansion of a foote company named the Exploratores now Bowes vnder Stane-more in Richmondshire Calcaria now Tadcaster in Yorkeshire Mancunium Manchester in Lancashire Condate Congleton in Cheshire Bovium Bangor in Flintshire Rutunium Routon in Shropshire Vxacama Oken-Yate a village in Shropshire vpon Watlingsteete Pennocrucium Penckridge a village in the same shire Etocetum the wall in Staffordshire distant about a mile from Lichfield Manduessedum now Manchester a small village vpon the riuer Anker in Warwickshire Venonis The place now is called the High Crosse standing vpon the military way neere vnto Bensfordbridge in Leicestershire Bennavenna Wedon on the streete in Northamptonshire Lactodorum Stony-Stratford in Buckinghamshire Magiovintum Dunstable Durocobriuis probably now Redborne in Hartfordshire Sulloniacis Brockley-Hill neere Ellestre in the same Countey Vagniacis Maidstone in Kent Durolevum Lenham in Kent Betwixt Londinium and Lugwallum vpon the wall now Carlile Caesaromagus about Brentwood in Essex Colonia Colchester Villa-Faustini S Edmundsbury in Suffolke Iciani probably Ich-borough in Norfolke Camboricum Cambridge Duroli Pons Gormanchester by Huntington Durobrivae Caster vpon the river Nen neere Wamlsford in Northamptonshire Causennis Bridge-Casterton vpon the river Wash in Rutlandshire Sigelocis Litleborough vpon the Trent in Nottinghamshire Danum Danum of the Notitia the mansion of a troupe of horse named by my Authour the Crispiniani now Dancaster in Yorkeshire Legeolium now Castleford neere Pontfreict Brocavum the same with Brovonacis mentioned before in the Reade betwixt the Picts wall and the Port Ritupae Betwixt Londinium Lindum or Lincolne Isannavatia the same with Bennavenna before mentioned Tripontium Torcester in Northamptonshire Verometum Borough vpon the hill in Leicestershire Margidunum about Belvoir Castle Ad Pontem Paunton in Lincolneshire Crococalanum Ancaster in the same countie Betwixt Clanoventa Clannibanta of the Notitia the station of the first Cohort of the Morini now vpon the river Wents-Beck in Northumberland Mediolanum or Lhan Vethlin in Mountgomery-shire Galava not vnprobably Walle-wic vpon the Picts wall in Northumberland Alon Alion of the Notitia the station of the third Cohort of the Nervii The place is now vnknowne Camden from the name coniectureth that it stood vpon the rivulet now called Alne in Northumberland Bremetonacis now Overborough in Lancashire Betwixt Segoncium now Caer Siont neere Caernervon and Deva or West-chester Conovium Caer-hean in Caernarvonshire Varis Bod-vary in Flintshire Betwixt Muridonium and Viroconium now Wroxcester in Shropshire Vindonis not vnprobably old Wilchelsey neere Wilchelsey in Sussex The place is worne into the sea Brage probably Broughton a village in Hantshire Servioduris old Salisbury Vindogladia Winburne in Dorsetshire Muridunum not vnprobably Seaton in Devonshire Leucarum Loghor in Glamorganshire Nidus Neath in the same shire Bomium Boverton in the same shire Burrium Vske in Monmouthshire Gabannium Aber-gevenny in the same county Magnis Magi of the Notitia the station of a foot company named of the Pacenses now Radnor Bravonium Betwixt Regnum now Ringwood in Hantshire and Londinium or London Clausentum now Southampton Pontes Colebroke Betwixt Venta Icenorum or Caster neere Norwych and LondiniuÌ„ Sitomagus Thetford in Norfolke Adansa probably Coggleshall in Essex Canonium Chemsford in the same county DurolituÌ„ not vnprobably Leiton vpon the riuer Ley in the same shire Betwixt Isca of the Silures or Caer-Lheon in Monmouthshire vnto Calleva or Wallingford in Barkeshire Blestium the Old towne a small village in Herefordshire Ariconium now Kenchester neare vnto the citie of Hereford Clevum Glocester Durocornovium the same with Corinium now
ominous cast off by a decree of the states vnluckie to the Scottish French and English Monarchs son to Robert the second Iames the first son to Iohn or Robert the third murthered in his bed at Perth by Walter Earle of Athol Iames the second sonne to Iames the first slaine at the siege of the Castle of Rosburg against the English Iames the third son to Iames the second slaine in battaill against his seditious and rebellious subjects neere the towne of Sterling Iames the fourth son to Iames the third He married the Lady Margaret eldest daughter to Henry the seaventh king of England He was slaine at the field of Floddon by Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey and the English Iames the fift son to Iames the fourth and Margaret daughter to king Henry the seaventh He deceased without male issue Mary daughter to Iames the fift Iames of happy memory son to Henry Stewart Lord Darly and Mary Queene of Scotland The famous and victorious Queene Elizabeth in the yeare 1602 deceasing vnmarryed the last descended from the male issue of Henry the seaventh and Elizabeth he succeeded in the English dominions descended from Lady Margaret aforesaid the right and vndoubted heire of the three princely houses of the Saxon Scottish and Norman Kings and the first sole Monarke of Great Britaine Ireland and the neighbouring Ilands Charles king of great Britaine France and Ireland son to Iames of happy memory whom God long preserue THE ENGLISH THey were a German people mentioned by Tacitus and Ptolemy contayning part of the great and populous nation of the Suevi Ptolemy placeth them in this time about the middle of that vast continent and the riuer Albis with which riuer they were bounded vpon the North having towards the West the people of the Longobards They inhabited then most probably according to his discription the parts where now lie the Bishopricke of Hall and the Higher Saxony about Wittenberg Their interpretations seeme absurd who in regard of the affinity of the names would haue them seated about Engerne in Westphalen or Angloen in Pomerania places farre distant from the river Elb or the heart of Germany Afterwards towards the waine of the Romane Empire they flitted to the German Ocean more Westwards Beda before their invasion of this Iland placed them there betwixt the Iutes lying vpon the North of them and the Saxons vpon the South Ethelwerd an auncient Authour liuing not long after Beda more distinctly maketh Sleswiick then to be their chiefe citie situated in the Cimbrian Chersonese betwixt the two nations now mentioned The name of Angelen in the present Dukedome of Schleswiick together with these authorities manifestly proue that to haue beene their country in Dutchland immediatly before their English arriuall THE IVTES THe Iutes doubtles were the Gutae of Ptolemy inhabiting the Southerne part of Scandia which he mistaketh to be an Iland and attributeth vnto Germany In the declining age of the Westerne Empire the exact time we finde not sayling ouer the Bay Codanus or the Straights of the Sundt they flitted into the neighbouring Cimbrian Chersonese subdued or made viode which is the more likely vpon the departure of the Cimbri and other Dutch people drawing more Southwards towards the Romane frontier vniting into the common names of Saxons French or Almans Beda placeth them in this Chersonese vpon the North of the English or of Sleswiick their chiefe towne Their memorie is here yet preserued in the name of Iutlandt the part of the Chersonese or of Denmarke lying vpon the North of the Dukedome of Schleswiick THE SAXONS OF this nation we haue spoken more fully in the relation of Germany They were likewise a Dutch people mentioned by Ptolemy inhabiting then the necke of the Cimbrian Chersonese now Holstein Afterwards passing the riuer Elbe and sundry other German names joyning into this common they spread Southwards as farre as the French These conquering and remouing into Gaule they enlarged vnto the right shore of the riuer Rhijn By the raigne of the Emperour Charles the great they extended along the German Ocean from the river Eydore deviding them from the Danes vnto the Rhijn from the fall of that river vpwards as high as Colen parting them from the French These three German nations since their affaire with the Britons are onely by Beda thus particularly named and distinguished By Ammianus Marcellinus Gildas and other Authours before his time the Dutch infesting Britaine are all called by one generall name of the Saxons After Beda and the more ancient English historians they are sometimes named the English by others the Saxons and English-Saxons That they were the different parts of one generall Dutch name or people it is by all agreed In the yeare 449 according to Beda if his accompt be right Valentinian the third and Theodosius the second then governing the Roman Empire after long pyracies vpon the sea-coasts hereof they first to any any purpose enter and inhabit Britaine called in by Vortigerne and the Britons to their aide against the Scots and Picts and vnder Hengist and Horsa their Captaines planted in the Iland of Thanet in Kent given vnto them by Vortigerne The Scots Picts being vanquished and overthrowne through their valour neere Stamford after Henry of Huntingdon and the weakenesse of the Ilanders discouered new supplies from Germany are sent for by Hengist with his faire daughter Rowena marryed shortly after to the lustfull prince Vortigerne bewitched with her beauty by whom for his consent and more firme friendship with the Saxons Kent is allotted to Hengist about the yeare 455 by him erected into a kingdome the first dominion of the Saxons in Britaine This forreine friendship and alliance with the daily intrusion of the Dutch growing suspected by the Britons Vortigerne deposed and Vortimer his son by a former wife elected king hot warres ensue betwixt the two nations continued with deadly hate furie for many hundred yeares betwixt them whose effect was the finall expulsion of the Britons beyond the Severne amongst the Welsh Mountaines which happened by the raigne of their King Caereticus about the yeare 586 and the conquest of the plaine and Easterne countrey by the Saxons with fresh companies continually invading the Iland vpon occasion of those warres or allured with the happy successe of those first adventurers and beginning sundry small kingdomes in the parts where they arrived or tooke vp to inhabite whereof some one notwithstanding still bore a sway over the rest whose King was accōpted soveraigne or Monarch the kingdomes of Kent the South-Saxons East-Saxons East-Angles Northumberland Mercia and of the West-Saxons whose originall continuance and fortunes vntill their vnion into the kingdome of the West-Saxons name of England come next in place THE KINGDOME OF THE KENTISH SAXONS THis contained onely Kent It was begunne by Hengist aforesaid the first Saxon Captaine that invaded Britaine vnto whom the countrey was
given by Vortigerne King of the Britons in favour of Rowena the beautifull daughter of Hengist marryed vnto Vortigerne about the yeare 455 from Christs incarnation and in the seaventh yeare after the arrival of Hengist It cōtinued for the space of 375 years after Malmesburiensis accompting from the first entrance of Hengist ending in the yeare of Christ 824 in Baldred the last prince hereof overcome and driven out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons added afterwards as a Province to the West-Saxons dominion The Kings hereof were Hengist before mentioned descended after my authour as were all the rest of the Kings of the Heptarchie from Woden a great prince amongst the German Saxons and his wife Frea in whose honour the third fift dayes of the weeke were named Wednesday Fryday by the idolatrous English continued since in the time of the Gospell vnto this present His brother Otha son Ebusa whom he had sent for out of Germany by the good liking of Vortigern to whom they pretended the defence of the country against the neighbouring Scots Picts got seazed of the Northerne parts of Britaine lying on the further side of Humber held by them their successours with the title of Dukes vnder the right fealty hereof of the kings of Kent chaunged after into the kingdome of Northumberland In his time likewise Ella Cerdic two noble Captaines of the same Nation invading the South layed the foundations of the kingdomes of Sussex the West-Saxons He deceased in the yeare 488 the first king of Kent Monarch or chiefe king of the English Saxons Eske son to Hengist From this Prince the Kentish-Saxons were called Oiscingae after Beda Octa son to Eske Ermerick after Malmesburiensis son to Octa or Otha Ethelbert son to Ermeric succeeding in the yeare 561. He recovered the Monarchy vnto the Kentish men after Hengist lost vnto the South and West-Saxons the sixt soveraigne or chiefe king of the English In his raigne the Saxons first receiued the Christian faith converted by Austine sent from Gregory Bishop of Rome He deceased in the yeare 616. Edbald son to Ethelbert Ercombert yonger son to Edbald King of Kent during the nonage of Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred eldest son to Edbald Egbert son to Ercombert He inhumanely murthered Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred aforesaid jealous of their better right to the kingdome of Kent Lothaire yonger son to Ercombert and brother to Egbert vsurping the kingdome in the minority of Edric son to Egbert He was slaine in fight after 11 yeares raigne by Edric in the yeare 685. Edric son to Egbert slaine against his rebellious subjects after two yeares tumultuous and vnquiet raigne After his decease the Kingdome torne with ciuill dissentions became a prey to Ceadwalla which but without successe he sought to vnite to his West-Saxon kingdome miserably wasted through his rage cruelty Withred brother to Edric son to Egbert succeeding after seauen years vacancy in the yeare 693 by the good leaue of Ina king of the West-Saxons successour to Ceadwalla whose peace he had purchased with a summe of money Edbert son to Withred Ethelbert the second son to Withred and brother to Edbert Alric brother to Edbert and Ethelbert ouer-throwne and slaine by Offa the great king of the Mercians the last king of Kent descended from Hengist After this Prince the Province miserably distressed through the wars and invasions of the Mercians became vsurped by such of the Natiues who had power to effect the same the posterity of Hengist being extinguished or excluded Ethelbert the third surnamed Pren after Alric vsurping the goverment Hee was taken prisoner and deprived by Kenulf king of the Mercians set at liberty not long after and deceasing in a private fortune Cuthred succeeding in the yeare 797 set vp by Kenulfe king of the Mercians after Etheldred Baldred vsurping the kingdom after Cuthred in the yeare 824 over-throwne in battaile and chased out by great Egbert after whom Kent was annexed to the kingdome of the West-Saxons The Kentish Dutch or Saxons were after Beda a colony of the Iutes THE KINGDOME OF THE SOVTH-SAXONS IT contained the Regni of Ptolomy or the present countreyes of Surrey and Sussex bounding vpon the South with the Brittish Ocean vpon the East with the kingdome of Kent vpon the North with the river Thames from the East-Saxons and vpon the West with the kingdome of the West-Saxons named thus from the situation thereof lying in the most Southerne part of the Iland It was begun by Ella a Saxon captaine arriuing here with new Dutch supplyes in the time of Hengist king of Kent and first Monarch of the English Concerning the exact time of Ellaes descent hither our English authours doe much vary for want of more auncient to direct them All notwithstanding or the most part agree that this hapned in the time of Hengist After about 200 yeares continuance and long oppression by the more mightie kings of the West-Saxons this state took end subdued by king Ina and incorporated into the vnion of the West-Saxon kingdome This as neither the Kentish although the first kingdomes erected by the Saxons yet came not to any growth through the bad neighbourhood of the West-Saxons Mercians and other more potent Dutch intruders comming betwixt them and the Britons The kings were Ella aforesaid arriving here about the yeare 477 after Mat. of Westminister sent for by Hengist and some years afterwards hauing vanquished the Britons in sundry fights and sacked the strong city of Anderida their chiefe fortresse about the yeare 488 taking vpon him the name and authority of king of those parts After Hengist he attained to the soueraigntie or chiefe commaund of the rest of the Saxons the second Monarch of the English Cissa son to Ella king of the South-Saxons the founder of the towne of Chichester in Sussex He lost the Monarchie or chiefe rule to Cerdic king of the West-Saxons He deceasing about the yeare 590 the kingdome fell by what right we finde not vpon Cheulin king of the West-Saxons After this time we read not of any more kings of the South-Saxons vntill Adelwold Edelwach or Ethelwolf for by all these names hee is called the first Christian King of the South-Saxons He was invaded and slaine in battaile in the yeare 687 after Mat. of Westminster by Ceadwal king of the West-Saxons the last who is named king of the South-Saxons Adelwold being slaine Berthun Authun two Dukes of the country but without the title of kings tooke vpon them the gouernment by whom for the time Ceadwal is repulsed and driven home Not long after the kingdome of the South-Saxons vnable any longer to with-stand the power of the West-Saxons is finally subdued by Ina who succeeded vnto Ceadwal added to the West-Saxon kingdome THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-SAXONS IT contained the countrey of the Trinobantes of Caesar and Ptolemy or the present of
Middlesex and Essex with part of Hartfordshire after Malmesburiensis or the Diocese of London hauing vpon the East the Germane Ocean vpon the South the river Thames dividing it from the kingdomes of Kent and of the South-Saxons vpon the West the Kingdome of Mercia and vpon the North the kingdome of the East-Angles It was begun about the yeare 527 raigne of Eisc king of Kent by Erchenwyn descended after Huntingdoniensis from Woden the common progenitour of all the Saxon Princes It continued about the space of 300 yeares and ended in the yeare 827 and Suthred the last king thereof warred vpon and chased out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons by whom it was vnited to the Dominion of the West-Saxons The Princes hereof were Erchenwin now mentioned the first king in the yeare 527 raigne of Eisc the second king of Kent Sledda son to Erchenwin He had to wife Ricula daughter to Ermeric king of Kent Sebert son to Sledda and Ricula the first Christian king of the East-Saxons converted thorough the pious endeavours of Ethelbert king of Kent and Monarch of the English succeeding in the yeare 596. By the godly zeale aemulation of those two Christian Princes were first founded the auncient and renowned Churches of S. Pauls in London and S. Peters of Westminster Selred Seward and Sigebert Pagan and idolatrous Princes sons to Sebert ioint kings of the East-Saxons overthrowne slain in fight by Kingils Quinchelin kings of the West-Saxons about the yeare 623. Segebert the second son to Seward son to king Sebert Segebert the third son to Segebald brother to Sebert son to Sledda Ricula his Kentish Queene He restored the forsaken Catholique Religion in the kingdome of the East-Saxons by the speciall instigation of Oswye king of Northumberland assisted in this blessed worke by holy Cedda brother to S. Ceadda or Chad Bishop of the Meircans Swithelme brother to Segebert the third baptized by S. Cedda Apostle Bishop of the East-Saxons Sighere Sebba whereof the first was son the other was brother vnto Segebert the second joinct kings of the East-Saxons after Swithelme Sighere deceasing Sebba is sole king after thirty yeares holy just raigne quitting his kingdome turning religious in the Monastery of S. Pauls in London His tomb is yet showne in the walls of the North I le of the Chancell of that Church Sigheard son to holy Sebba succeeding in the yeare 694. Seofrid brother to Sigheard son to Sebba Offa son to Sigheard He enriched with buildings large endowments the Church of S. Peter in Westminster Abandoning the vaine pleasures of this temporary world he departed vnto Rome with Kenred King of the Mercians where he tooke vpon him the habit of Religion Selred the second Suthred son to Selred the second the last king of the East-Saxons about the yeare 828 driuen out by Egbert the potent king of the West-Saxons vniting the countries hereof with his kingdome of the West-Saxons None of the princes hereof attayned to the Monarchy or chiefe commaund of the English-Saxons THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-ANGLES IT tooke the name from its more Easterne situation and the people of the English from whom after Beda with the Mercians and Northumbrians the Dutch inhabitants hereof were descended It contayned the greatest part of the countrie of the Iceni of Tacitus after Malmesburiensis Cambridgeshire Norfolke and Suffolke or the two Dioceses of Elie and Norwijch It had vpon the South the kingdome of the East-Saxons vpon the East the German Ocean vpon the North the sea Metaris of Ptolomy or the Washes vpon the West the kingdome of the Mercians begun by Vffa a Saxon Captaine about the yeare 575 and ending with the Martyrdome of S t Edmund about the yeare 886 possessed afterward for many yeares by the Danes and lastly by Edward the first of the name king of the West-Saxons or English the Danes expulsed about the yeare 914 incorporated with the English kingdome Monarchie The princes follow Vffa the first king of the East-Angles about the yeare 575. From this prince after Hunting doniensis the East-Angles for a long time were named the Vffingae Titulus king of the East-Angles son to Vffa Redwald son to Titulus succeeding in the yeare 593. After the decease of Ethelbert the first Christian king of Kent he got the Soveraignety or chiefe rule of the English-Saxons the seaventh Monarch of the English With this prince Malmesburiensis beginneth the order of the kings of the East-Angles Erpenwald son to Redwald the first Christian king of the East-Angles converted thorow the godly zeale friendly exhortation of Edwin restored to the kingdome of Northumberland by his father Redwald succeeding in the yeare 624. Hee was slaine by a conspiracie of his wicked idolatrous subiects exasperated against him by meanes of his Christian Catholique profession Sigebert son to the wife of Redwald by a former husband neither of whose names we find descended of the blood royall of the East-Angles during the raigne of Redwald jealous of his ambition to the Crowne and of Erpenwald his successour liuing exiled in forreine countries after the decease of Erpenwald returning from banishment and succeeding in the kingdome of the East-Angles about the yeare 636. He restored the Christian Religion amongst the East-Angles wherein he had beene taught baptized during his exile in France For the more firme rooting of Christianity amongst his East-Angles hee founded after Beda a schoole for the trayning vp of youth appointing teachers to instruct them in religion and good literature The learned of Cambridge deriue from hence the beginning of their auncient famous Vniversitie Beda from whose authoritie more especially they ground their assertion mentioneth a schoole but not the place where this should be erected as neither doe any other auncient and approved authours Leaving the kingdome to Egrick he turned Religious in the Monastery of Cumbrebury forced out of his Cel not long after by his distressed subjects against Penda the Pagan king of the Mercians by whom he was slaine or rather martyred in battaill Egrick kinsman to Sigebert after foure yeares raigne with Sigebert slaine in fight by Penda the Mercians Anna son to Eny after Malmesburiensis brother to Redwald son to Titulus succeeding in the yeare 642. He likewise felt the rage of Penda and the Mercians slaine by them in a great battaill about the yeare 654. His son Erkenwald with fiue daughters such was the zeale of that devout age Ethelrid Sexburg Withgith Ethilburg and Edelburg put on the habit of Religion obtayning after their decease the repute and name of Saints Ethelherd brother to king Anna. He was slaine in the quarrell of Penda against the Saxons or English of Northumberland Edelwald brother to Ethelherd Aldulf son to Ethelherd Elswolf son to king Ethelherd and brother to Aldulfe Beorn son to Ethelherd and brother to Aldulfe and Elswolfe Ethelred kinsman to Beorn
Athelstan had for his share the countries of Kent and of the South East-Saxons and Ethelwolf the rest of England with the praerogatiue and title of Monarch or chiefe king of the whole At the same time likewise Burdred commaunded Mercia but substituted and vnder the right of Ethelwolf and the English Monarches Ethelbald and Ethelbert kings of England sons to Ethelwolf Hereof Ethelbert inherited Kent with the East and South-Saxons the portion of his vncle Athelstan The rest with the right of chiefe king or Monarch of the English fell to the lot of Ethelbald the elder brother This last tooke to his incestious bed his stepmother Iudith daughter to Charles surnamed the Bauld king of West-France widdow to his father Ethelwolf married after his death which hapned shortly after to Bauldwin the first Earle of Flanders He deceasing his brother Ethelbert remained sole king of the English Ethelbert sonne to Ethelwolf after the decease of Ethelbald sole Monarch of England Ethelred the first king of England brother to Ethelbald and Ethelbert During the troublesome raigne hereof through the advantage of the warres of the Danes the East-Angles shake off the yoake of the English Monarches creating holy Edmund their king martyred by Hungar Hubba two Danish Captaines and succeeded vnto by princes of this merciles Pagan Nation After stout resistance and many battails fought he was at last slaine against the Danes Alfrid king of England fourth sonne to Ethelwolf brother to the three preceding Kings Great was the valour amongst other vertues of this vnparaleld and matchles princes if not altogether vanquishing yet repressing the furie of the raging and vnconquerable Danes threatning now an vtter destruction of the English nation brought to a low ebbe through their long restles invasions frequent victories depopulations tyranny He founded or rather renewed the most auncient aud renowned Vniversity of Oxford and first parted the land into shires tithings and hundreds deceasing in the yeares 901. Edward surnamed the Elder king of England son to Alfred He made subject the East-Angles and all other parts possessed by the now languishing and droping Danes excepting Northumberland held yet by princes of that natiō Athelstan king of Englād son to Edward He twise vanquished in fight Constantine king of the Scots assisted with the Irish subdued the Britons of Cumberland with the remainder of the Danes inhabiting Northumberland made the Welsh tributary and confined the Cornish within the River Tamar their present bounds the greatest and most victorious of the English Monarches before his time deceasing in the yeare 940. Edmund the first king of England son to Edward and brother to Athelstan The Danes of Northumberland revolting he againe brought vnder annexed that province to his immediate government He also quite ouerthrew the kingdome of the Britons of Cumberland killing the two sons of Dummailus their last king whose country hee gaue vnto Malcolme the first king of Scotland with condition of homage to the English Crowne and of his defence of those Northerne parts against the Danish intruders Edred King of England son to Edward and brother to Athelstan He the third time tamed and brought vnder the ever restles rebellious Danes of Northumberland Edwy King of England son to Edmund the first Against this prince nothing gratious with his subjects Edgar his brother next successour vsurped the dominion of the still vnquiet Northumbrians Mercians Edgar King of England surnamed the peaceable in regard of his quiet raigne not molested with forraigne or domestique warres nor ordinarie in those tumultuous stirring times son to Edmund brother to Edwy He remitted the taxe of money imposed by Athelstan vpon the Welshmen for a tribute of wolues Edward the second king of England son to Edgar surnamed the Martyr from the manner of his death murthered by the treachery of his stepmother Elfrida coveting the kingdome for her son Ethelred Ethelred the second king of England son to Edgar Elfrida halfe brother to Edward In his time the Danes who had laine still during the late raigne of his victorious praedecessours subdued or beaten home through the high valour of Alfred Athelstan and other succeeding English Monarches renew their wonted outrages on all sides with furie vnresistable pillaging spoyling the countrie encouraged by the quarrells factions and bad affection of his disloyall subjects withdrawing or forslowing their aides or betraying his armies after much calamity and affliction compounded withall by Ethelred and not long after vpon Saint Brice his festivall and in the yeare 1002 massacred in one day by the commaund hereof and a joint conspiracy of the English drawing on a more sharpe revenge dreadfull warre of the nation vnder Sueno Canutus their potent much incensed kings not ending but with the English Monarchy of the West-Saxons and the finall conquest hereof by Canutus After a long but miserable raigne he deceased in the yeare 1016. Edmund the second from his hardie valour surnamed the Iron-side son to Ethelred the second succeeding his father in the kingdome of England in his vnfortunate warre with the Danes Having fought sundry stout battailes and one single combate with Canutus in the I le of Alney by Glocester comming to an agreement with the Dane he parted with him the kingdome of England contenting himselfe with the more Southern moity hereof deceasing after a seaven moneths raigne a short time for so many braue acts which in that space he atchieued in the yeare 1016 about 567 yeares after the first arrivall of the Dutch vnder Hengist some 197 yeares since the name beginning of the kingdome by Egbert Edmund Iron-side thus removed out of the way the whole kingdome of the English tyred out with long miseries of war yeelded to Canutus and the Danes whose estate and succession followeth during their rule government over the English THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VNDER THE DANES COncerning this Nation wee haue more fully related in the discourse of Germany They were a Dutch people for thus their Dutch dialect or language doth manifest Their name we conjecture from the bay Codanus Iland Codanonia of Mela now the Sundt Iland of Zelandt where and in the adjacent countries the Nation since their first mention hath alwayes continued When they begun we finde not Iornandes is the first of auncient authours by whom they are named living in the time of the Emperour Iustinian the first Their Countrey then he maketh to be the neighbouring Scanzia or Scandia most probably now Hallandt Schonen and Bleking or the part in that Continent of the present Denmarke We adde the Ilands of Zeland Funen with others lying in the straights of the Sundt Afterwards the exact time we know not they spread into the bordering Cimbrain Chersonese in the maine land of Germany taking vp the left roomes of the Iutes English departing into the Iland of Britaine vnder Hengist By the raigne of Charles
first mentioned more distinctly boundeth Normannia or the Countrey of the first or Dutch Normans with the river Eydore including within this accompt Denmarke and other more Northerly Regions and excluding Saxony and the parts of Germany lying vpon the South of that riuer They were otherwise called the Nord-luidi in Helmoldus and the aforesaid Authour The derivation we know not vnlesse from the words Nord or North and Lieu which last with the French signifieth a place or country The names were begun vpon occasion of the pyracies and warres of certaine mixtures of all those Northerne together or of the Swethlanders Norvegians a part following the tracts of the Danes and invading and preying vpon the French and English towards the declining estate of those nations and called by these generall appellations either because their proper names were not yet so well knowne abroad or because then consisting of many We first read of the expresse name of the Normans in the raigne of Charles the Great by Eginhartus in his life of that Emperour infesting then the sea-coasts of France and Germany Their mentioÌ„ after this is frequent more especially in the French Histories with great cruelty fury vnresistable afflicting the kingdome of France in the raigne of Charles the Bauld vnder their Captaine Hastinge and vnder Godfrey an other of their Leaders in the raigne of Charles the Gros. In the yeare 912 they first fixe fast footing in this rich Continent vnder Rollo another of their Captains to whom king Charles surnamed the Simple vpon composition for his peace herewith gaue the country of Neustria together with his daughter Gista in marriage with condition to hold the same vnder the fief and homage of the French kings and to become Christian. After this time that part of France from the firme residence hereof hath ever since beene called Normandy as the inhabitants hereof Normans victoriously held for a long time by the heires of Rollo with the title of Dukes of Normandie succeeded vnto by William surnamed Long-espee or with the Long-sword son to this first Rollo Richard the first son to William surnamed Long-espee Richard the second son to Richard the first Richard the third son to Richard the second Robert brother to Richard the third and William surnamed the Bastard the seaventh Duke naturall son to Robert Vnder this last prince these French Normans France now growing too narrow for their ambition first attempt vpon invade England Their colour for this war was the pretended right of their Duke William to the Crowne hereof bequeathed vnto him by Edward the Confessour in the time of the Danes during his exile in France confirmed afterwards by Edward being king and now since his decease with-held by Harold Their hopes in so great an enterprise was the vnsetled state of England now vnder an vsurper Edgar Etheling the right heire excluded and the favour of the Bishop of Rome Alexander the second then succeeding in the Papacy siding to their cause of whose countenance in authorizing vniust claimes Pepin and the late kings of France had made profitable vse In the yeare 1066 the Armies of the English Normans assisted with many thousands of French adventurers in Sussex neere Hastings fatally encounter Harold not by valour but through the sins and many vices of the Nation is vanquished and slaine with the losse of aboue 67000 of his valiant and faithfull souldiers and the remainder of the miserable English none then further adventuring factious irresolute without head and terrified with Papall cursings without any more resistance become subiect to the Conquerours William the Norman obtayneth the Crowne with great happines maintained hitherto in his Norman posterity The kingdome of the English the growth hereof hauing beene long hindred by the Danish warres before this last Norman conquest exceeded not the auncient limits of the Saxons Heptarchie bounding vpon the West with Wales and the Countries of Westmoreland Cumberland enjoyed by the Scots Welsh princes vnder the homage of the kings of England By king William the first following his victories Cumberland and Westmoreland as before are taken in and incorporated into the accompt name hereof By William Rufus and the succeeding Monarches Wales In forreine parts by Henry the second Ireland is conquered and Aniou Touraine Maine Aquitaine and Guienne with Normandy their auncient inheritance contayning almost one halfe part of France are annexed to the house and right of the Norman-English By Edward the third and the fift sixt Henries the potent kingdomes of France The French hauing long since withdrawn their allegiance divided asunder by spacius seas language and affection the rest remaine subject parts or states appending of the English kingdome In Iames the first of happy memory both kingdomes of England and Scotland or the whole Britaine are vnited vnder one Monarch together with Ireland a Countrie depending vpon England or the dominion of all the British Ilands The Kings of England follow of the Norman blood and vntill this last and blessed vnion William duke of Normandy from this victories surnamed the Conquerour the first king of England of the house of the Normans naturall son to Robert Duke of Normandy by Arlet a Burgers daughter of Falaise in that Countrey Battle-field wonne by conquest and a pretended right from the gift of Edward the Confessour his cosen German by the mothers side succeeding in the yeare 1066. The subdued English stubborne male-contented vnquiet and ill brooking forreine gouernment he oppressed with servitude and hard Lawes dispossessing the nobility of their goods places and revenues which he assigned to his French Normans the root of the present more auncient English gentrie He deceased in the yeare 1087. william the second surnamed Rufus from his more ruddy colour a younger son to the Conquerour king of England by the will of his father his elder brother Robert succeeding in the Dukedome of Normandy He deceased in the yeare 1100 slaine vnawares in New-Forrest in Hamshire as he was following his game vnmarried and without issue Henry the first surnamed Beauclercke or the good Scholler for such he was by meanes of his education borne at Selby in Yorkeshire yongest son to the Conquerour king of England through the advantage of his brother Roberts absence warring then abâ—ad in the Holy Land and by the favour of the people in regard of his English birth and his sugred promises which in part hee performed to remit those heavy lawes taxations wherewith they had beene burthened during the raignes of his father and brother To better his title and the more to insinuate into the English affections he tooke to wife Maude daughter to Malcolme the third king of Scotland and S t Margaret daughter to Edward surnamed the Out-law eldest son to Edmund Iron-side hereby vniting together the Norman and English blood in his issue posterity Warres arising betwixt the two brethren he with his English subdued the Normans vpon the same day after forty yeares
the songs of the Welsh Bards The countrey on all sides is fenny Marishy distinguished into the names of Gedney Moore Sedege Moore Audre Moore Heth Moore Queenes Moore Brent-Marsh strong fastnesses of king Alfred and his English distressed by the warres of the all conquering Danes Ilchester Iscalis of Ptolemy vpon the riuer Evill Crookehorne vpon the river Parret Bridge-water vpon the Parret The arme of the sea below this the confluence of the Parret with another river from the fens of Glastenbury is named Vzella of Ptolemy Taunton vpon the riuer Tone Vpon the Ocean VVatchet Dunster The whole contayneth 42 Hundreds 33 Market-townes 385 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were part of the Belgae of Plolemy afterwards of the West-Saxons DORSET-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with Somerset-shire aud VViltshire vpon the East with Hantshire vpon the South with the English Channell and vpon the VVest with Devonshire The soile is fruitefull especially Moreland or the valley of white-hart Townes of better note are Shaftsbury vpon the edge of Wiltshire Vpon the Stour Blandford Winburne Vindogladia of Antoninus Vpon Moreland Shirburne sometimes a Bishops See remoued to Sarisbury in the raigne of the Conquerour Vpon the Frome Dorchester Dunium of Ptolemy and Durnovaria of Antoninus the chiefe towne Along the Sea-coast Poole within a spacious Bay vpon a point of land almost encompassed with the sea Beyond the bay lyeth the I le of Purbecke a Peninsula environed on three sides with the Ocean Weymouth and Melcomb devided with the little riuer of Wey a noted Port. Vpon the South hereof standeth Portland sometimes an Iland now joyned to the Continent defended with a castle founded by king Henry the eight commaunding the entrance of the hauen of Weymouth Burtport Lime It contayneth 34. Hundreds 18 Market-townes and 248 Parishes The auncient Inhabitants were the Durotriges of Ptolemy afterwards part of the West-Saxons DEVON-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Dorsetshire and Somersetshire vpon the South and North with the English Channell and the Sea of Severne vpon the VVest with the riuer Tamar from Cornwall The countrey is hilly rich in mines of Tin especially towards Cornwall the West and well stored with convenient Ports and harbours for shipping The soile is leane yet made fruitfull thorough the great industrie of the inhabitants enriched by their intermixing of lime or sands fetched from the sea-caost Townes of more note are Axminster vpon the Ax. Honniton vpon the Otterey Vpon the Ex Tiverton Excester Isca of Ptolemy Isca Dunmoniorū of Antoninus the chief town a bishops See remoued hither from Kirton in the raigne of Edward the Confessour Columbton upon the riuer Columb Vpon the Creedy beyond the Ex Kirton an auncient Bishops See founded by Edward surnamed the Elder remoued afterwards to Excester Totnes vpon the Dert Tavestok vpon the Tavy In Dertmore a mountainous fruitles waste vpon the East hereof plenty of Tin is gotten Here also lately haue Loadstones beene found Vpon the Sea-coast and the English channell Plimmouth a famous Port at the fall meetings of the riuers Plim Tamar The haven is large and deepe affording a safe roade for ships in both rivers defended with the strong Iland of S t Michael other fortifications vpon the land Dertmouth a well frequented Port at the mouth of the riuer Dert Beyond is Torbay a spacious inlet of the sea and a commodious harbour At the mouth of the Ax towards Dorsetshire Seton Moridunum of Antoninus memorable onely for the antiquity Towards the Sea of Severne Bediford vpon the riuer Touridge West hereof lyeth Hertland point Promontorium Herculis of Ptolemy Berstaple vpon the Taw navigable here for great vessels a well traded and rich empory The Shire contayneth 33 Hundreds 37 Market-townes and 394 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Danmonii of Ptolemy named otherwise the Cornish after the invasion of the English These being driuen out by great Athelstan confined within the riuer of Tamar the West-Saxons succeed in their voide places CORNWAL BOunded vpon the East with the riuer Tamar from Devonshire and vpon all other sides encompassed with the Ocean The countrey is hilly like vnto Devonshire but more barren enriched chiefely by neuer decaying mines of Tin and with fishings and commodities arising from the sea The valleyes notwithstanding afford plenty of grasse corne fatted with sea-sand and a sea-weede which they call Orewood Amongst the minerals Gold and Silver likewise are found as also Diamonds of a large seize angled and polished by nature but yeelding to the Orientall in colour and hardnes The Inhabitants as of Devonshire are strong and well-limmed tall good wrastlers skilfull mariners and braue warriours both by sea land stout vndaunted resolute thorough a more vegetiue quality of the Westerne winde wherevnto they are exposed or by some hidden nature of the heauens or ground Places of more note are Tamerton Tamara of Ptolemy vpon the right shore of the Tamar named from hence More remote from the riuer Stratton Launston vpon the brow of a hill the chiefe town Saint Germans vpon the riuer Liver a meane village sometimes a Bishops See for the Cornish remoued hither from Bodman Lestuthiel Vzella of Ptolemy vpon the Fawey much decayed of late yeares thorough the choaking of the riuer by sand rubbish falling from the Tin-workes a common daunger of all the navigable streames of the countrey Bodman an auncient Bishops See founded by Edward surnamed the Elder Monarch of the English remoued afterwards to S. Germans during the warres and troubles of the Danes and lastly vnited with Kirton in the raigne of Canutus Tregenie Truro Penrin vpon certaine Creekes of the great Bay of Falmouth S t Buriens Nere herevnto is the Promontory named the Lands-end Bolaeum Antivestaeum of Ptolemy the most Westerne point of the kingdome Vpon the shore a long the South sea East and West Loo at the mouth of the riuer thus called Foy a noted Port at the mouth of the riuer Fawey West hereof amongst others of obscurer sort is Falmouth a deepe and spacious Bay before mentioned Cenionis Ostium of Ptolemy reaching for a great space within the land deviding into sundry Creekes and safe Roades for ships defended at the entrance with two Castles or Forts S t Maudits vpon the East and Pendinas vpon the West built by King Henrie the eight Within the Bay stood the towne Voluba of Ptolemy now either extinct or vnknowne called by some other name Further West is the Lizard point the Promontorie of the Danmonij and Ocrinum of Ptolemy the furthest point of the Iland towards the South Pensans within Mounts-bay named thus from S t Michaels-Mount a strong fort vpon a craggie and high rocke at euery Full-sea environed with waters defending the Rode Vpon the North-sea Padstow neere vnto the mouth of the river Alan It contayneth 9
Hundreds 22 Market-townes and 161 Parishes The Inhabitants are part of the Danmonij of Ptolemy named otherwise the Cornish by the English a remainder as are the Welsh of the auncient Britons and retayning their language These ten Shires seeme more aunciently to haue contayned the Roman Province named Britannia Prima by Rufus Festus the Authour of the Notitia devided amongst 6 British people the 1. Cantij 2. Regni 3. Attrebatij 4. Belgae 5. Durotriges 6. and the Danmonij of Ptolemy Vnder the Saxons they comprehended 3 kingdomes of their Heptarchie 1 of Kent 2. and of the South 3. and West-Saxons At this day they make the first Quart or Devision before obserued extended in length from East to West about 250 Italian miles and in breadth about 60 of the same miles bounded vpon the South and East with the English Channell and part of the German Ocean vpon the West with the Vergivian Ocean and vpon the North with the sea of Severne and the riuers Avon by Bristow and the Thames from the rest of England GLOCESTER-SHIRE IT lyeth vpon both sides of the riuer of Severne bounded vpon the South with Wiltshire Sometsetshire vpon the West with Herefordshire and the riuer of Wye from Monmouthshire vpon the North with Worcestershire and vpon the East with Warwickshire and Oxfordshire The countrie is fruitfull pleasant beyond the Severne woody over-spread with the great Forest of Deane towards the East where is Cotteswold hilly open yeelding good pasturage for sheepe in the vale betwixt the hils and the riuer fat deepe and most plentifull in corne and fruits Townes of better note are Bristow a Bishops sea and a famous port and rich empory for state and beauty accompted the third city of the kingdome seated vpon a rising ground vpon both sides of the riuer Avon at the confluence hereof with the litle river Frome It standeth in both divisions of Glocestershire Somersetshire whereof the greatest part is in Glocestershire but is accompted of neither being a Countie within it selfe Vpon the Severne Barkley honoured with a castle whereof the Lord Barkleyes are entitled Further vp Glocester Clevum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne Teuxbury vpon the Avon a different riuer from the Avon by Bristow neere the confluence hereof the Severne In the wood-lands beyond the Severne Newent Michel-deane naming the Forrest of Deane extending from hence for many miles Southwards betwixt the Severne and Wye vnto the confluence of both vast and thick of woods but much wasted of late yeares by reason of iron-workes In the forrest vpon the right shore of the Severne Avington a meane village Abone of Antoninus In Cotteswold Cirencester vpon the river Churne Corinnium of Ptolemy Corinium of Antoninus the chiefe city of the Dobuni Winchelcomb It containeth 30 Hundreds and 280 parishes The auncient inhabitants were vpon the hither side of the Severne the Dobuni of Ptolemy Bodunni of Dion beyond part of the warlike Silures afterwards the Mercian Saxons OXFORD SHIRE BOunded vpon the West with Glocestershire vpon the North with Warwickshire Northamptonshire vpon the South with the Thames from Barkeshire vpō the East with Buckinghamshire The aire is sweet healthfull and the soile fruitfull towards the East Buckinghamshire hilly couered with woods deepe and rich in the vale betwixt this Cherwell to the West and North champian most pleasant Townes of more note are Burford vpon the VVindrush Whitney vpon the same riuer Chipping-norton Not far off vpon the hils aboue Long-Compton are seene Rolle-rich stones set vp in manner of a circle as it is thought by Rollo the first Duke of Normandy his trophy of some victory obtained against the English before his plantation in France Woodstock amongst woods grassie plaines honoured with a royall house of the kings the birth place of Edward surnamed the Blacke Prince the terrour and scourge of France Banbury vpon the Cherwel Oxford the Sun eye and soule of the kingdome and with her sister Cambridge the fountaine of wisedome divine humane learning from whence Religion civility and all good arts doe flow a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne seated at the confluence of the Cherwell and Isis vpon the coing of a plaine descending euery way to the rivers encompassed with waters meadowes and wooddy hils and only open to the cleare and health-breathing North enriched with sumptous and stately buildings as private so much more publique of the Vniversity and Colledges with faire large and open streets a sweete and apt dwelling of the Muses Beyond the Cherwell Biciter Tame vpon the river thus named Dorchester Dorcinia of Beda at the confluence or marriage-bed of the Tame and Isis and beginning of the name of Thames sometimes a Bishops sea begun by king Kingils in the person of Birinus the Apostle of the VVest-Saxons remoued afterwards and divided betwixt VVinchester and Lincolne In the Chilterne Henly vpon the Thames in a bottome betwixt wooddy hils Here are contained 10 Market Towns 14 Hundreds and 280 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Dobuni of Ptolemy afterwards the Mercian Saxons BVCKINGHAMSHIRE BOunded vpon the North with Northamptonshire vpon the West with Oxfordshire vpon the South with the riuer Thames from Barkeshire and vpon the East with Bedfordshire Hartfordshire and the river Cole from Middlesex extended much in length but narrow not so wide It is distinguished into the Chilterne or Hill-country shaded with thick beechie woods and lying towards the East and South and along the course of the Thames and the Vale to the North and West vnder the hils a fat and deepe soile rich in corne and pasturage Chiefer townes in the Vale are Alesbury Vpon the river Ouse Buckingham the Shire towne Stony-Stratford Vpon the further side of the river is Passham a country village thought to be Lactodurum of Antoninus Newport Painell Oulney Vpon the hils Wickham Beaconsfeld Vpon the Thames Marlow Colebroke vpon the river Cole Pontes of Antoninus The auncient Inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy the Catuellani of Dion afterwards the Mercian Saxons Here are reckoned 11 Market Townes and 185 parishes BEDFORDSHIRE BOunded vpon the West with Buckinghamshire vpon the North with Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire and vpon the East and South with Cambridgeshire and Hartfordshire The countrey is litle more wooddy in the middle towards the North more fruitfull Townes of better note are Bedford vpon the riuer Ouse the chiefe towne Bigleswade Vpon the edge of the Chilterne Dunstable Magiovintum of Antoninus The Shire is divided into 9 hundreds containing 10 Market Townes and 116 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy afterwardes the Mercian Saxons HARTFORD-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with Cambridgeshire vpon the West with Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire vpon the East with the riuer Stort from Essex vpon the South
The Countrey is large for the most part champian rich exceedingly populous inhabited by an industrious and witty people but very litigious our best breede of common Lawyers The soile is different about the townes commonly good well watered with some wood vpwards to the heathes dry naked Marshland and Flegge abundantly fruitfull but Flegge for corne Marshland for pasture Townes of better note are Thetford at the confluence of the rivers Thet and the lesser Ouse Sitomagus of Antoninus sometimes a Bishops See remoued hither from North-Elmham in the raigne of the Conquerour and afterwards to Norwich about the yeare 1086. Windham Norwich the chiefe towne vpon the riuer Yare a Bishops See and a great and flourishing emporie Not farre off is Caster the dead ruines of Venta of Ptolemy Antoninus the chiefe citie sometimes of the Iceni Yarmouth a noted Port at the confluence of the riuers Yare Thyrn and the fall of both into the Ocean Here or at Burgh Castle in the neighbouring parts of Suffolke stood Garionnonum of the Notitia the station of a troupe of horse named the Stablesiani by my Authour Walsingham famous of late yeares by continuall pilgrimages to a much honoured image of our Lady Vpon the Sea-coast Brancaster a country-village Brannodurum of the Notitia the station of a troupe of Dalmatian horse Lin a rich and noted port at the fall of the riuer Ouse into the Washes Here are numbred 27 Market-townes 31 Hundreds and 660 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni of Tacitus afterwards the East-Angles CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE BOunded vpon the South with Hartfordshire Essex vpon the East with Suffolk Norfolk vpon the North with the Welland from Lincolneshire and vpon the West with Huntingdonshire and Bedfordshire The Southerne part is Champian and a fat rich corne soile The North is low deepe and marishy trenched with riuers and diches a strong fastnesse of outlawes rebells in the time of the Conquerour and the Barons warres Townes here are Wisbich amongst fens and waters Elye naming the Iland encompassed with the devided streames of the riuers Nen and Ouse a Bishops See Cambridge Camboritum of Antoninus the other Seminary and wel spring of learning and religion seated in a flat vpon the riuer Cam or Grant The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni of Tacitus afterwards the East-Angles Those of the I le of Elye were otherwise called the Giruij by Beda a name common herevnto and to the inhabitants of the bordering fens of Huntingdonshire Northamptonshire and Lincolneshire ioyning continuate together for the space of 68 miles vnto Wainflet Northwards Here are contayned 17 Hundreds 8 Market-townes 163 Parishes HVNTINGDON-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Cambridgeshire vpon the South with Bedfordshire and vpon the West and North with Northamptonshire and the riuer Nen. The soile is fruitfull towards the East marishie in some places hilly and shaded with woods Townes here are Kinbalton Vpon the Ouse S t Neot Huntingdon the chiefe towne On the other side of the riuer Goodmanchester or Gormancester a populous great village Duroli pons of Antoninus Further downe vpon the same riuer S t Ives It contayneth 4 Hundreds 6 Market-townes and 78 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni afterwards the Mercian-Saxons NORTHAMPTON-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Huntingdonshire and Bedfordshire vpon the South with Buckinghamshire Oxfordshire vpon the West with Warwickshire and vpon the North with the Welland and the Lesser Avon from Lincolneshire Rutlandshire and Leicestershire The Countrey is hilly vneuen champian and populous vnles where the avarice of the great ones haue made wasts and enclosures pleasant and most fruitfull Townes of more note are Brackley at or neere vnto the head of the riuer Ouse Torcester Tripontium of Antoninus Daintry amongst hils fountaines and springs the heads of the rivers Leame Cherwell and Nen with different courses by the Severne Thames the Washes disburdened into the Irish and German Oceans Vpon the Nen betwixt this and Torcester where is Wedon on the Streete stood Bennavenna of Antoninus Northampton the chiefe Towne vpon the Nen. Not far off is Holdenby a royall house of the kings Vpon the same riuer of Nen Wellingborough Higham-Ferrers Thrapston Oundle Further downe standeth Fotheringhay castle an honour of the kings VValmesford a noted thorough-fare vpon the same river Peterborough vpon the Nen and edge of the fens a Bishops See At Caster a small village vpon the Nen betwixt this and Walmesford stood Durobrivae of Antoninus Kettering The auncient inhabitants were part of the Coritani of Ptolemy afterwards the Mercian Saxons Here are reckoned 20 Hundreds 10 Market Townes and 326 parishes RVTLANDSHIRE DIvided with the river Welland from Northamptonshire and enclosed vpon the other sides with Lincolneshire and Leicestershire The country is little hilly fruitfull and most pleasant Townes of more note are Vppingham Okeham in the Vale of Catmose the chiefe towne Bridge-casterton vpon the river Guash a small village thought to be Gausennae of Antoninus It containeth 48 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani afterwardes the Mercian Saxons LEICESTER-SHIRE BOunded vpon the South with Northamptonshire vpon the VVest with VVatlingstreet from VVarwickshire vpon the North with Darby shire and Nottinghamshire and vpon the East with Rutlandshire and Lincolneshire The country is champian and open the soile most fruitfull for grasse and corne but in most places wanting wood a common defect of the neighbouring and inland shires Townes here are Lutterworth vpon the Swift a small streame falling into the Avon Beyond where is the High Crosse vpon Watlingstreet stood Vennones of Antoninus Harborough towards the head of the river Welland Melton-Moubray Not far off lieth Erdborough or Borough Verometum of Antoninus The tract of the fort or towne is yet plainly seen vpon the top of a steep hill with a large pleasant prospect ouerlooking the subject countrey Vpon the riuer Soare Leicester Rhage of Prolemy Ratis or Ratae of Antoninus the chiefe towne sometimes a Bishops See taken out of Lichfeld by Ethelred king of the Mercians son to Penda vnited afterwards with Dorcester Mont-sorell Loughborough vpon the Soare vnder the hilly and great Forrest of Charnwood More west Bosworth fatall to Richard the third overthrowne slaine at a memorable battaile in the bordering plaines by king Henry the seaventh Ashbye de la Zouch It containeth 6 hundreds 12 Market towns some 200 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani of Ptolemy afterwards the Mercian Saxons LINCOLNE-SHIRE BOunded vpon the South with Rutlandshire and with the VVelland from Northamptonshire and Cambridgeshire and the VVashes the Sea Metaris of Ptolemy from Norfolke vpon the East with the German Ocean vpon the North vvith Humber Abus of Ptolemy from Yorkeshire and vpon the West vvith the river Dun from the same Shire with the Trent from Nottinghamshire
Camulodunum of Ptolemy and Antoninus a towne of the Brigantes Skipton amongst hils neere vnto the Are the best towne of Craven a stony mountainous region in the English Apennine bordering vpon Lancashire Leedes vpon the Areâ— Below where is Castleford at the confluence of the Are and Calder stood Legeolium of Antoninus Pontfreit defended with a beautifull and strong castle a royall honour of the kings Sherborn Beyond is Towton Englands Pharsalia fatted with the blood of aboue 35000 of her natiues slaine at one battaile of both factions of Yorke and Lancaster Vpon the VVherf Wetherby in the Roman military roade Aboue is Inckley Olicana of Ptolemy Tadcaster Calcaria of Antoninus vpon the same riuer Knasborrow a towne and castle mounted vpon a steepe rocke vnder which runneth the riuer Nid Rippon at the confluence of the Vre and Skell Neere herevnto where is Ald-borough stood Isurium of Ptolemy and Antoninus a city of the Brigantes Yorke Eboracum of the same Authours a Municipium of the Romans the Mansion of their sixt Legion surnamed Victrix and the seate of their Emperours during the time of their abode in the Iland attending the warres of the Picts Caledonians famous for the death and funerall exequies of the Emperours Severus Constantius and the happie inauguration of Constantine the Great son to Constantius here beginning his raigne ouer the Roman and Christian world now a Metropolitane sea and the second city of the kingdome the seate of the President and Councell of the North standing in a plaine vpon both sides of the Ouse populous and well traded with Merchands thorough the commodity of the riuer round spacious within the walls and thick builded In the large and beautifull Cathedrall Church of S. Peter begun although not with that state hauing beene sundry times rebuilt by Edwin S t Oswald the first Christian kings of Northumberland is seene amongst other more costly monuments the tombe epitaphe of Brian Higden sometimes Deane hereof whom with all due thankefulnes I remember vnder God the founder of those meanes whereby I haue beene enabled to those other studies West of the city lie Ackham hils the place where the Exequies of the Emperour Severus were celebrated raysed vpon that occasion Selbye further downe vpon the Ouse amongst woods marishes the Birth place of Henrie the first sonne to the Conquerour the first English Norman king THE EAST-RIDING BOunded vpon the South East with Humber the German Ocean and with the riuer Derwent from the West North-Ridings The parts along the Derwent and towards the Ocean are low and fat soiles chiefly Holdernes a long Chersonese the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy enclosed with the sea Humber and the riuer of Hull Betwixt these riseth Yorkes-would high and grassie downes good arable and pasturage for sheepe Townes of more note are Howden vpon the Ouse neere vnto the fall thereof into Humber Vpon the Derwent Auldby Derventio of the Notitia the station of a foote company named from hence the Derventionenses Vnder the Woulds Pocklington Wighton Delgovitia of Antoninus Close by vpon the hils standeth God-manham Gotmundin-gaham of Beda a place or temple of idolatrous worship vnder the Pagan Saxons burnt downe and destroyed by Coifi chiefe Priest of the Idols converted to Christianity by Paulinus the first Arch-bishop of Yorke Behind the Woulds vpon the riuer of Hull Beverley the Cell or religious recesse of Saint Iohn sometimes Arch-bishop of Yorke deceasing in the yeare 721 canonized a Saint and here enshrined occasioning the towne Kingston vpon Hull seated in a flat at the fall of the riuer into Humber a walled town and the chiefe port of these parts defended with rampires bulwarkes sundry block-houses or castles In Holdernes Headon vpon Humber Patrington Praetorium of Antoninus Beyond lyeth the Spurne head the furthest point of the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy of late yeares and in our memorie broken off and devided from the Continent made an Iland Bridlington vpon the German Ocean Hard by is Flamborough head a large noted Promontory The sea lying vnder the Lee hereof to the South seemeth to haue beene the Bay or Roade named of the Gabrantovici by Ptolemy THE NORTH-RIDING BOunded vpon the South with the riuers Derwent Ouse from the North and East-Ridings vpon the East with the German Ocean vpon the North with the riuer Tees from the Bishoprick of Durham and vpon the West with hills from Westmoreland rocky and mountainous in the extreame parts towards Westmoreland and the sea in the middle plaine and more fruitfull contayning foure chiefe names or devisions Blackamore Cliueland North-Allerton-shire Rich-mondshire Places of better note are in Blackamore Scarborough a sea-port defended with a strong castle on all sides vnles to the West environed with high and precipitious cliffs The subject Ocean yeeldeth plenty of fishing neglected by the lesse industrious provident English and occupied by the Dutch with leaue notwithstanding by auncient custome to be obtayned from the castle Whitbye The sea-coasts hereabouts as else-where afford good geate found in the clefts of the rocks More within the land Pickering Kirkby-Moreside Malton vpon the riuer Derwent In Cliueland Gisburgh enjoying a most sweete and pleasant situation The countrie amongst other profits is plentifull in Allom discouered of late yeares Not farre off is Ounsbery-Topping a noted sea-marke Yarum vpon the Tees Vpon the riuer Wisk vnder the hils North-Allerton naming the Shire or Devision In Richmond-shire Catarick Caturactonium of Ptolemy Cataracton of Antoninus in the Roman militarie roade vpon the riuer Swale Higher vpon the same riuer Richmond the chiefe towne of the Devision Betwixt the Swale the Tees Bowes Lavatrae of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Exploratores or Sentinells Here beginneth Stanemore a high mountainous region stony vast desert almost fruitles vnles for cattaill exposed to continuall windes and stormes and affording a slutchie troublesome and ill way for travellers The like or worse affected are all the Westerne parts hereof bordering vpon Westmoreland and Lancashire In the middle of Stanemore standeth the Rerecrosse or Reicrosse the bounder betwixt the two kingdomes of England Scotland at what time that Westmoreland Cumberland were Scottish set vp by the Conquerour The whole is devided into 28 Hundreds containing 46 Market townes 563 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Tacitus afterwards the Deiri of Beda part of the Northumbrian Saxons THE BISHOPRICK OF DVRHAM BOunded vpon the South with the river Tees from Yorkeshire vppon the East with the German Ocean vpon the North with the Tine and the Derwent from Northumberland and vpon the West with Mores from Westmoreland The sea-coasts are good ground and well replenished with townes the parts towards Westmoreland rocky wast solitary and ill inhabited Places of note are Barnards-Castle vpon the Tees Darlington Vpon the Wire Aukland graced with a palace of the Bishops
Below Binchester a small hamlet Binovium of Ptolemy Antoninus Further dowue Durham vpon a hill or rising ground almost encompassed with the riuer a Bishops see and the cheif towne Gateshead vpon the Tine quart of New-castle Vpon the Ocean Hartle poole a noted emporie and roade for ships It contayneth 6 Market townes 118 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Tacitus afterwards the Bernicij of Beda part of the Northumbrian Saxons WEST-MORE-LAND BOunded vpon the East with the Bishoprick of Durham Yorkeshire vpon the South with Lancashire and vpon the West and North with Cumberland The countrey is mountainous seated vpon the height of the English Apennine The more fruitfull parts are those about Kendall or the Southerne encluded betwixt the Lune Winandermeere a deepe spacious lake extended for some 10 miles in length betwixt this countrey Fournesse Fels in Lancashire Places of better and more memorable note are Ambleside vpon Winandermeere the carkase of an auncient Roman towne not vnprobably Amboglanna of the Notitia the station of the first Cohort named Aelia of the Daci Kendall vpon the riuer Can the chiefe towne and a rich populous and well traded empory Kirkby Lons-dale vpon the riuer Lune Burgh vnder Stanemere neere vnto the head of the Eden Verterae of Antoninus and Veterae of the Notitia the station of a foote company named the Directores by my Authour Vpon the river Eden Apelby Aballaba of the Notitia the station of a foote company of Moores Further downe Whellep-castle probably Calatum of Ptolemy and Gallatum of Antoninus Brougham vpon the same riuer Brocavum of Antoninus and Braboniacum of the Notitia Here are contayned 4 Market towns and 26 parishes The inhabitants are part of the Brigantes of Tacitus named afterwards the Cumbri CVMBERLAND BOunded vpon the South with the riuer Dudden from Fournesse Fells in Lancashire vpon the West with the Irish Ocean vpon the North with Solway Frith and the Eske from Galloway and Annandale in Scotland and vpon the East with Northumberland and Westmoreland Copeland or the more Southerne parts swell with thicke asperous rough Mountaines rich in mineralls of Copper Lead from whence likewise much silver is extracted distinguished in their bottomes with sundry faire lakes The part towards the North is plaine or rising with grassie downes amongst other profits affording good pasturage for sheepe Places of more note are in Copeland and vpon the Ocean Ravenglas at the fall of the riuer Eske The sea-coasts hereabout yeeld good pearle Beyond the Promontory S t Bees the solitarie recesse sometimes of S t Bega or S t Bees an Irish Virgin and Anchoret Moresby a country village conjecturally Morbium of the Notitia the station of a troupe of great horse amongst other forts and garrisons many of whose tracts are yet seene defending the shore hereof against the Irish-Scots the vsuall place of their descent and invasions in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius and before their fix'd plantation amongst the Picts or Caledomians beyond the Glota or Frith of Dun briton At the mouth of Solway Bulnesse a small village Blatobulgium of Antoninus the first stage of his British Itineraries Here begun the Picts wall Vallum of Antoninus continued thorough this Country and Northumberland by Carlile Naworth-Castle Haltâ—wesell Hexham and New-castle and ending at Walls-end a village vpon the Tine short of Tinmouth whose tract is euery-where most conspicuous and the wall in some places almost entire strengthned with sundry forts and bulwarkes named now Castle-steeds by the neighbouring inhabitants manned somtimes with Roman garrisons their best defence against the barbarous Caledonians and the more certaine bounder Northwards of the British Province and their Empire first raised of Earth or Turfe by the Emperour Adrian repaired by Severus and lastly more firmely built of stone by the weake distressed Britons a little before their English or Dutch invasion More within the land Burgh vpon the Sands fatall to the English by the vntimely death of the most valiant and victorious Prince king Edward the first Carlile vpon the Eden Lugwallum of Antoninus Lugobalia of Beda a Bishops See and the chiefe towne Beyond the riuer Esk is receiued into the Solway the most knowne limit of the two kingdomes By the natiues otherwise the Sarke a rivulet beyond the Eske is reputed the English border The part of the country betwixt this the Leven a river vpon this side of the Eske is named the Batable ground in the language of the inhabitants as controversed betwixt the two nations of late yeares possessed by the Grahams a numerous and potent family of out-lawes since belonging to the Earles of Cumberland by the gift of King Iames of happy memory Brampton vpon the river Irthing and the Scottish borders Bremetenracum of the Notitia the Station of a troupe of heavy-armed horse Higher vpon the Eden Linstock castle Olenacum of the Notitia the station of a wing of Horse named the first Herculea Warwic not vnprobably Virosidum of the same Authour the station of the sixt Cohort of the Nervians Penreth vpon the same riuer Close by is old Penreth the ruines of some auncient city conjecturally Petrianae of the Notitia the station of a wing of Horse from hence named Petriana by my Authour More Westwards Ierbye Arbeia of the Notitia the Station of a foot company of the Barcarij Tigrienses Cockermouth at the confluence of the riuer Cockar and Derwent Keswick vpon a deep and spacious lake amongst mountaines vnder Skiddaw a biforced hill ouer-topping the rest enriched with Copper and Lead-workes The inhabitants are the Brigantes of Ptolemy and Tacitus after the English invasion named otherwise the Kimbri or Cumbri a generall appellation of the Britons distinguished thus from the Dutch or Saxons of Northumberland to whose Empire they at length became subject In the raigne of king Alkfrid with VVestmoreland and Fournesse in Lancashire parts likewise of the auncient Cumbri rebelling against the English they are made a free estate knowne by the name of the kingdome of Cumberland subdued long after by Edmund Monarch of the English-Saxons and giuen to Malcolâ—e and the Scots recovered by VVilliam the Conquerour and Henry the Second and vnited to the English Crowne Here are numbred 9 market townes and 58 parishes NORTHVMBERLAND BOunded vpon the East with the German Ocean vpon the South with the riuers Tine and Derwent from the Bishoprick of Durham vpon the VVest with Mores from Cumberland and vpon the North with the mountaine Cheviot and the riuer Tweed from Scotland The country is hilly and full of wastes the soile barren in most places commended chiefly for horses plenty of Sea-coale The more fertile parts and better inhabited are the Sea-coasts The people are hardie fierce valiant and excellent riders the gentry gallant the commons poore More remarkable places are vpon the Tine Hexham Axelodunum of the Notitia the Station of the 1
Lough Lomoâ—â— a spacious Lake of whose Ilands strange wonders are spoken spreading here vnder the mountaine Grampius for some 24 miles in length and some 8 in breadth and falling into the Cluyd at Dunbriton More noted places are Kilmoronock vpon the East side of the Lake a faire house of the Earles of Cassel Dunbriton a towne and Castle a Sherifdome and the strongest hold of the kingdome seated in a grassie plaine at the fall of the Levin into the Cluyd vpon two steepe precipitious rockes flancked vpon the West with the two rivers and vpon the East with a myrie flat drowned at every Full-sea THE SHERIFDOME OF STERLING DIvided with mountaines from Lennox and with the river Aven from Lauden having vpon the East the Bodotria or Frith of Edenborough a plentifull and rich soile and much graced with the seates and houses of the Scottish Nobilitie The chiefe towne is Striuelin or Sterlin vpon the Forth defended with a faire and strong castle The more ancient inhabitants hereof and from Cluydesdale seeme to be the Damnij of Ptolemy Through this country passed the trench or wall of Iulius Agricola and Lollius Vrbicus before mentioned continued for about the space of 30 miles for such is only the narrow distance here betwixt the two seas from Abercorne vpon the Frith of Edenburgh vnto Dunbriton or Kirck-patrick the farthest limit Northwards of the Romane Empire with the two Friths the bounder betwixt them and the Picts or Caledonians as afterwards betwixt the Saxons or English and the Picts and Scots The tract hereof in manie places is yet appearing and is called Grahams-dike by the Natiues The part of the Iland betwixt this and the wall of Severus containing the countries of Scotland already described with Northumberland in England was named Valentia in Rufus Festus and the Author of the Notitia being one of the fiue generall Provinces whereinto the Romans divided their British conquests vncertainely held by them vntill the expiration of their Empire inhabited by the Mâ—â—tae of Xiphilinus afterwards by the Bernicij part of the Northumbrian English MENTEITH BOrdering vpon Sterling and Menteith diuided herefrom by the Forth and named thus from the riuer Teith or Taich falling into the Forth The chiefe towne is Dunblan a Bishops sea vpon the Taich STRATH-ERN LYing to the North of Menteith and continued along the course of the riuer Ern arising in the Lake Em vnder Drum-albin part of the hill Grampius and falling into the Taye below S. Iohns-Towne Places of more note are Drumin Tulibardin Duplin castles situate vpon the Erne Towards Fife and the East hereof and Menteith lie the Prefectures or Sherifdomes of Clackmannan and Kinross FIFE COntained betwixt the Frith of Edenborough and the mouth of the Taio plentifull in corne pasturage sea-cole and in commodities and profits arising from the Ocean populous and full of townes along the Sea-coast Places of more note are Aberneth neere Straith-ern and at the fall of the riuer Ern into the Taye the chiefe seat sometimes and residence of the kings of the Picts S. Andrewes vpon the Ocean nere vnto the fall of the Ethan an Vniuersity and an Archbishops sea the Primate of Scotland More within the land Cuper vpon the Eden or Ethan a iuridicall resort the seat of the Sheriff Falkland a pleasant secesse of the Scottish kings retiring thither for the pleasure and commodity of hunting THE SHERIF-DOME OF PERTH COntinued vpon the riuer Taye Townes of better note are Dunkelden a bishops sea Perth or S. Iohns-Towne in the middle of the kingdome a walled Towne faire and peopled with industrious inhabitants both seated vpon the Taye Beyond in Goury a Champion and fruitfull country on the further side of the riuer is Scone sometimes a famous Monastery the place of inauguration of the Scottish kings Arrol further downe vpon the Taye the seate of the Earles of Arrol ATHOL LYing vpon the North of the Taye rough woodie and Mountainous part sometimes of the wood Caledonia of Cacitus with other bordering countries strong fastnesses of the Picts and Northern Britons against the Romans and of later yeares of the Scots in their hard warrs with the English in the raignes of Edward the first and Edward the third ANGVIS EXtended along the German Ocean betwixt the mouth of the Taye and the riuer Eske plentifull in wheate corne and pasturages Places of more note are Forfar neerer Gowry the seat of the Sheriffs Dundee a rich and noted port at the mouth of the Taye Brechin vpon the Eske a Bishops sea Mont-rose at the mouth of the Eske naming the Earles of Mont-rose MERNE COntinued along the same Ocean betwixt Anguis and the river Eske vpon the South and Marre and the Dee vpon the North plaine and abundantly fruitfull The chiefe place is Dunnotyr Castle mounted vpon a steepe and inaccessable rock overlooking the subiect Ocean the seat of the Sherifs MARRE LYing with a narrow point vpon the same Ocean betwixt the falls of the rivers Dee and Done or Merne and Buquhan within the land spreading more wide and extending some 60 miles Westward The Sea-coast and along the riuers are more plaine fruitfull and better inhabited The parts towards the West swell with mountaines and hills branches of the Grampius The chiefe townes are old Aberdon at the mouth of the Dee new Aberdon an Vniversitie and a Bishops sea at the mouth of the Done distant about a mile a sunder Towards the West betwixt this country and Loquabria riseth the high country of Badgenoth containing part of the Grampius BVQVHAN Vpon the same Ocean from Marre and the river Done vpon the South extended towards Murray Northwards well stored with grasse sheep and pasturage Betwixt this and Murray or the riuer Speye lye the small countries and prefectures of Bamff a Sherifdome Boen Ainz Straithbogye or the vally of the river Bogie MVRRAY EXtended vpon the same Ocean froÌ„ the riuer Speye vnto the Lake river of Nesse parting it froÌ„ Rosse Here beginneth the mountaine Grampius of Tacit. continued from hence with a perpetuall ridge of high hills South-West ouer Badgenoth Athol Braid-albin vnto the Lake LomuÌ„d Lennox spreading into other neighbouring Countries Places of more note are Rothes Castle vpon the Spey naming the Earles of Rothes Elgin Forres and Narne Sherifdomes or Prefectureshipss for the division The Lake and river of Nesse freezeth not in the hardest time of winter through a warme qualitie of the water infused from mineralls in the neighbouring mouÌ„tains out of which they issue extended some 24 miles Westwards and with Logh-Loth froÌ„ the which it is diuided by a small neck of Mountaines Logh Aber whereinto this is disburdened falling into the Westerne Ocean parting Rosse Loqhuabria other the more Northerly regions from the rest of the Continent of Scotland ROSSE EXtended betwixt both Seas the German Westerne
Cape Finisterre they end with the auncient world Pliny seemeth to call these Iuga Asturum Not vnfitly we may name them the Mountaines Cantabrian from their neighbourhood vnto that Sea Guipuscoa Biscay Asturia with part of Galitia or the parts of Spaine lying North hereof betwixt them and the Ocean are called by the natiues the Countries beyond the Mountaines A more eminent top hereof is the Mountaine S t Adrian situated in the high roade to Baione and France cut through in the middest for the more easie passage of travellers from whose top Vasaeus Brugensis reporteth that he saw both the Cantabrian and Mediterranean Seas Out of those craggie hills towards the head of the riuer Ebro proceedeth a third ridge which running directly South by the cities Burgos Taradona Daroca at length end at the Mediterranean a litle West of the fall of the riuer Ebro The whole was aunciently by Ptolemy Strabo named mons Idubeda It is now called by diuerse names neere vnto the towne of Burgos Monte D'oca at the head of the riuer Duero Sierra de Coçollo neere to Taradona Monte Moncaio to Daroca Sierra Balbaniera and at the sea Monte Moncia From Idubeda a little beneath Monte Moncaio ariseth a fourth banke of mountaines which first directing their course South-west by the townes Molina and Cuença afterwards at Segura and Alcaroz doe part into two branches the one extending to the towne of Muxacra Murcia and the Levant the other passing through the kingdome of Granado along the coast of the Levant vntill ending at the towne and straights of Gibraltar This whole ridge is named Orospeda by Strabo Ptolemy calleth part hereof Montem Illipulam now the tract of the Alpuxarras It now hath diverse names Neere vnto the towne of Molina it is called Monte de Molina to Cuença Monte de Cuença to Alcaraz Sierra de Alcaraz to Segura Monte de Segura to Granado Sierra Nevada to Velez Malaga the Alpuxarras and to Ronda Sierra de Ronda The extreame point hereof aunciently named Calpe now the mountaine of Gibraltar was one of the two famous pillars of Hercules the end and bounds of his labours answered on the other side of the straights in Afrique by another like copped mountaine called Abila which was the other pillar The narrow Seas betwixt those two hills were named from hence Fretum Herculeum now the straights of Gibraltar Out of Orospeda about the towne of Alcaraz brancheth the a fift mountaine named by Ptolemy Mons Marianus now Sierra Morena which running along the right shoare of the riuer Guadalquiver still accompanieth the same vnto the Atlantique Ocean The part hereof from Alcaraz vnto Cordova was particularly named by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis from the city Castulo now Navas de Tolosa Neere vnto the Mountaine Moncaio and the beginning of Orospeda in the middest of a spacious plaine ariseth by degrees a sixt ridge of Mountaines which keeping the riuer Taio continually vpon the left side from the which it is neuer farre distant first distinguisheth New Castille from the Old then deviding Portugal into two equall parts at the towne of Sintra some 28 miles from Lisbona maketh the Promontory aunciently called Lunae Montis Promontorium by Ptolemy now Capo de S t Gian This long ridge is not now knowne by any one name new or auncient but onely by the names of such townes it passeth by neere to the towne of Avila being called Monte de Avila to Segovia Monte de Segovia to Placenza Vera de Placenza The part hereof in the kingdome of Castille was called by Pliny u Iuga Carpetania the part in Portugal Lunae Mons by Ptolemy THE RIVERS THe rivers for the most part issue out of those Mountainous tracts The greater are the Ebro Guadalquivir Guadiana Taio Duero Minio The Ebro ariseth with two heads out of the Cantabrian Mountaines neere to the beginning of Monte D'oca at the towne which is named from hence Fuentibre Passing from hence through the kingdomes of Navarra and Aragon by the townes Tudela Saragoça and Tortosa a litle below this city deviding its streames after the course of 460 miles it falleth into the Mediterranean Chiefer riuers which are hereinto receyved are first out of the mountaines of the Pyrenes Arga rio occasioning the name of that kingdome now confining the countries Aragonia and Navarra Gallego rio Senga and Segre On the other side of the Ebro out of the mountaine Idubeda Xalon rio Guadalquivir signifieth in the language of the Moores a great water It springeth out of Sierra de Alcaraz part of Orospeda not farre from the towne of Caçorla Flowing through Andaluzia by the cities Cordova and Sivilla a litle from S t Lucar de Barameda it is disburdened into the Ocean Chiefer streames which empty hereinto are Guadalimar rio out of Sierra de Alcaraz and Xenil out of the mountaines of Granado Guadiana signifyeth in the same Moorish language the water Anas the auncient name It ariseth amongst the mountainous heapes of Orospeda in Campo de Montiel neere vnto an obscure towne named Cagnamares Afterwards betwixt the townes Medelino and Villaria it is hidden vnder ground for the space of ten miles Deviding first Estemadura then that country Portugal betwixt Ayamonte and Castromarin it is swallowed by the Ocean There are not any riuers of accompt which are receiued into the channell hereof although the course be very long which hapneth thorough an extraordinarie drines of the neighbouring Countries The Taio streameth out of Orospeda about 6 miles from a litle towne called Tragaçet not farre from Cuença Through New Castille Portugall and by the cities Toledo and Lisbona at Cascais it falleth into the Ocean Of the famous gold hereof is made the Scepter of the kings of Portugal Chiefer riuers flowing hereinto are Henares and Guadaraema both of them issuing out of the Mountaines of Castille Duero ariseth out of the Sierra de Coçollo part of Idubeda not farre from the towne of Soria and the ruines of the auncient Numantia It first directeth its streames towards the South but meeting with the Mountaines of Castille it diverteth to the West whence carrying along all the riuers of Castillia la Veia and Leon and passing through Portugall a litle below the towne of Porto it is disburdened into the Atlantique This is thought to containe a greater quantity of waters then the Taio doth although straitned within a more narrow channell flowing for the most part amongst hills and mountaines it seemeth lesser It is neither by reason of the swift current so navigable as the other Chiefer riuers emptied hereinto are the Pisverga and Termes The riuer Minio springeth out of the Alpes of Galitia at Castelverde some 6 miles vpon the North of Lugo Meeting with the river Avia at the towne of Valentia then deviding Galitia and
of Spaine within the Iberus of Strabo Tarraco colonia a towne of the Scipioes after Pliny Tarraco the richest of the maritine townes vpon that Sea after Mela Tarraco builded by the Scipioes of Solinus now Taragona and Subur Subur of Mela now Siges These 6 people are all now contained within the large country of Catalonia Pliny addeth the Vettoneâ— doubtlesse the Vettones of Ptolemy in Lusitania but misplaced Icositani Itani and Mentesani The countreyes Mavitania and Dietania and of townes amongst the Autrigones Lucentum and Baetulo Betullo of Mela and amongst the Arevacae Saguntia Strabo addeth the Lartolaeitani Lusones Sidetani inhabiting towards the mountaine Orospeda to the South of the Celtiberi Artabri at the Promontory Nerium and the Celtici neighbouring to the Artabri and descended from those other of that name inhabiting the shoare of the riuer Anas Of townes he addeth Aâ—ontia seated vpon the riuer Durius amongst the Vaccaei amongst the Oretani Cetulum Cherronesus and Cartalias amongst the Ilergetes Iliosca vpon the Ocean amongst the Vascones Idanusa and amongst the Verones Serguntia and Varia vpon the Iberus hitherto navigable Segida amongst the Arevaci and Noega amongst the Astures Pliny accompteth the whole number of townes in this division to haue beene 294 in his time amongst which 12 were Roman Colonies 13 Municipia 17 free of the right of the auncient Latines one confederate towne and 136 Stipendiaries divided amongst 7 iuridical resorts of Carthago nova Tarraco Caesaraugusta Clunia Asturica Lucus and Bracara The Emperour Constantine the Great afterwards subdividing the greater Province of Tarraconensis and adding the Ilands of the Baleares and the country of Tingitana in Africke vnto the accompt hereof distinguished the whole into 7 parts or Provinces remaining vntill the end and dissolution of the Westerne Roman Empire of Baetica Lusitania Gallaecia Carthaginensis Tarraconensis Tingitana and of the Ilands Of these Baetica and Lusitania were bounded as before The name of Gallaecia was enlarged Eastwards as farre as the Pelendones and Celtiberi besides the Callaici before-mentioned containing the Astures Murbogi and Vaccâ—i at this day Galitia Asturia Leon Portugal betwixt the riuers Minio and Duero with the greatest part of Castilia la Veia Carthaginensis so named from the city Carthago nova contained the Oretani Carpetani Pelendones Arevacae Celtiberi Bastitani Contestani and Edetani now Castillia la Nueva Murcia and Valentia with parts of Andaluzia Castillia la Veia and Aragonia The rest of the continent Tarraconensis comprehended The Province of the Ilands contained those of the Baleares and Ebusa now Mallorça Menorça Ivyca and Formentera Hispaniae Tingitania the Iland of Gades with the opposite shore of Africke lying on the farther side of the straights of Hercules named thus from the towne there of Tingis now Tangier Of these the three first Provinces were consulary or governed by Proconsuls the foure other were Presidiall coÌ„maunded by the Roman name of Praesides Sextus Rufus nameth only six Provinces Tarraconensis Carthaginensis Gallaecia Baetica Lusitania and Tingitania omitting that of the Ilands whereof differing from the Authour of the Notitia onely Baetica and Lusitania he maketh consulary the rest Presidiall This was the estate of Spaine during the government of the Romans confounded and quite altered by the comming of the barbarous people by the justice and decree of God who will haue nothing here eternall but himselfe and to checke the pride of that mighty Nation with vnresistible fury swarming in hither in the raignes of the Emperours Honorius and Valentinian the third The Inuasion and Dominion of the Barbarous nations THey were the Vandals Silingi Alans Suevians and Gothes whose originall first entrance raigne continuance and successions we are next to relate The Vandals THese are named by Pliny the Vindili being one of the fiue general nations whereinto he divideth the Germans and whereof he maketh the Burgundiones a part By Tacitus they are called the Vandalij by Cassiodorus the Vandali by Orosius Isidore and Paulus Diaconus the Wandali They were a noted German people inhabiting beyond the riuer Elb vpon the coast of the sea Baltique in the parts where now lye the great Dukedomes of Pomeren and Mecklenburg wherein the name in some Latine Authours is yet continued In the eleuenth yeare of the Emperour Honorius and Arcadius and yeare of Rome 1172 Arcadius and Probus then being Consuls with the Alans and Suevians they first entred Gaule drawne in by the traiterous practises of Stilico Guardian of the Westerne Empire in the minority of Honorius by the advantage of the troubles which might be hereby occasioned the feare and discontentednes of the people their dislike of the present government and desire of innovation which he thought might happen hoping to get the Empire for his son Eucherius borne of the sister of Honorius Some three yeares afterwards in the first yeare of Honorius and Theodosius accompanied with the same nations and quitting Gaule they first broke into this province of Spaine let in by the Honoriaci another sort of Barbarians named thus from the Emperour Honorius vnder whose pay they had served keeping then the straights and passages of the Pyrenaean Mountaines for the Tyrant Constantinus rebelling against Honorius The part wherein they first planted was Gallaecia which they inhabited together with the Suevians Afterwards they remoued into Baetica vnto the Silingi In the fourth yeare of the Emperours Theodosius Valentinian about 18 yeares after their first Spanish invasion abandoning Spaine they ferried ouer into Afrique invited thither by Bonifacius governour of that province rebelling against Valentinian which not long after Bonifacius repenting himselfe of his folly and in battell overthrowne by them old Carthage taken and the Romans quite expulsed they vtterly brought into subiection continuing their name there dominion for aboue the space of one hundred yeares vntill the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the first Emperour of the Greekes In the raigne of this prince by his leiftenant the valiant Belisarius they were totally subdued and their kingdome and name in Gilimer their last king quite extinguished Their religion at their first comming into those Westerne parts was Gentilisme By their after acquaintance with the Gothes they turned Arrian Christians which heresie they kept vntill their extirpation Their kings whereof we reade were Gunderichus vnder whom they first invaded Gaule Spaine Gensericus brother to Gunderichus vnder whom with 80 thousand fighting men they first passed into conquered Afrique and afterwards tooke sacked Rome Honorichus son to Genserichus Gundabundus son to Genzo brother to Honorichus Trasamuadus brother to Gundabundus Hilderichus son to Honorichus He was deposed by Gilimer Gilimer son to Genzo descended of Genserichus He was overcome taken prisoner by Belisarius in whom ended the kingdome nation hereof in Afrique The whole time from their first invasion of Spaine vntill their overthrowe extirpation in Afrique Isidore reckoneth to haue beene 133 yeares 7 moneths
Ocean along the Straights of Hercules and the Seas Ibericum Sardoâ—m parts of the Mediterranean vnto the riuer Ampsaga vpon the East the bounds thereof of the lesser or proper Afrique devided by the riuer Malva into the Provinces Tingitana Casariensis contayning together at this day after Birtius the kingdomes of Morocco Fez Tremisen Since the supersititon of the Mahumetanes this generall name hath been derived over almost the whole Sea-coast of Afrique lying quart of Europe reaching from the Sea Atlantique and Straights of Gibraltar vnto the Red Sea Aegypt subject now as was the whole knowne South East vnto the great Miramamoline or Caliph of the Saracens resident at Damascus in Asia the Empire hereof at that time being whole and vndevided The occasion of their first comming invasion hereof next vnto the sins of the nation was the treason of Iulianus Governour now of Tingitana for Rodericus discontented with the promotion hereof vnto the kingdome being of the faction of the sons of Witiza and then newly enraged with the ravishment of his daughter Cava by the lustfull king Rodericus Vlit was then Miramamoline His governour for Afrique was Muza posted vnto by Iulianus and with faire hopes invited to the conquest of the Gothes Spaine The Miramamoline made acquainted Tarif is sent from Muza In the yeare 714 at the river Guadalethe neere vnto the towne of Xeres dela Frontera the powers of Spaine Afrique fatally joyne aided by the traitour Iulianus and the faction of the sons of Witiza Rodericus with great slaughter of his people is overthrowne slaine the name of the Gothes extinguished and the whole Spaine within three yeares space conquered and overrun the hilly parts of Asturia and Biscaia with those of the Pyrenes almost only excepted at whose mountaines the Rendez-vous of the distressed and flying Christians the great good fortune of the Moores suddenly stoppeth and recoyles their Empire here in a maner no sooner beginning then declining sundrie honourable Christian kingdomes estates here arising as did afterwards in other parts of Spaine by the meanes and thorough the emulation hereof those of Leon Castille Navarre Aragon Portugal Barcelona by the favour of God the valour of the Nation the charitable aide of neighbouring Christians and thorough the discord disvnion of the Infidels gathering continuall ground herevpon and at length vtterly expelling driving them out After continuall loppings of the devided long languishing estate hereof and their continuance and abode here for the space of 778 yeares in the yeare 1492 their commaund and government in Spaine tooke end the kingdome of Granado all other parts which they held having long before beene recovered vnder Mahomet Boabdelin their last king being taken in by Ferdinand the fift Elizabeth kings of Castille and Aragon and such as would not â—eâ—ege their superstition forced over into Afrique Of late yeares presently vpon the first warres ended with the Netherlanders certain remainders of this of-spring to the number of many thousand families inhabiting within the countries of Granado Valentia though ChristiaÌ„s at least in show subject vnto the kings of Spaine were by the jealousy of Philip the third then raigning vtterly expulsed and their whole race name here by this meanes quite rooted out The dominion hereof in Spaine was first vnder the great Miramamolines of the Saracens before mentioned residing in Asia and commaunding here by their Lieftenants In the yeare 759 revoulting from vnder the government of the Miramamolines in the person of Abderabmen descended from their Prophet Mahomet they erected here a free Monarchy loose from all forreine subjection in which state in the posterity hereof they continued for the space of 247 yeares Occasioned thorough the slough and pusillanimity of Hissemus the second the last Monarch of the race of Abderrahmen about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius and thorough the civill warres and dissentions which ensued afterwards for the soveraignety they broke into the many petty kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Toledo and Saragoça with others the governours of each chiefe city then taking vpon them the name and authority of Kings Iuzephus Telephinus Miramamoline of Morocco of the house of the Almoravides and the ambition of the king of Cordova ayming by the aide hereof at the conquest of the rest about the yeare 1091 put an end to this first devision subduing those petty kings and reducing in a maner the whole which was yet left vnconquered by the Christians vnder his sole government revniting them with the African Moores The family of the Almoravides being overthrowne and destroyed by Abdelmon and the Almohades a new sect of the African Moores in the yeare 1150 they againe chaunged their lords superstition and became subject herevnto Mahomad surnamed the Greene Miramamoline of Morocco of the sect of the Almohades overcome by the Christians in a great battaill at the mountaines of Sierra Morena dispairing afterwards here of any good successe the estate of the Spanish Moores then being very small and irrecoverablely declining departing into Afrique and leaving Spaine to fortune in the yeares 1214 1228 they againe devided into the lesser kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Valentia and Murcia for the rest of Spaine was before this time wholy cleared of them Those foure lesser kingdomes with the kingdome of the Ilands not long after being destroyed and taken in by Ferdinand the third king of Castille and Iames the first king of Aragon there remained vnto them only the city of Granado with the country about it part formerly of the kingdome of Cordova vnto which king Alhamar Cordova being surprised by Ferdinand remouing his royall seate in the yeare 1239 began the famous kingdome of Granado thorough the advantage strength of the mountainous situation thereof and the contempt neglect and discord of the Christians continuing for the space of 253 yeares afterwards vntill in the yeare 1492 after ten yeares war it was likewise conquered recovered by Ferdinand the fift king of Castille Arragon The Caliphs or Miramamolines of the Saracens commaunding here together with their Lieftenants follow Vlit of the house of Humeia descended from Zeineb one of the daughters of their Prophet Mahomet Monarch of the whole Nation of the Saracens and superstition of the Mahumetans vnder whom Spaine was first conquered by the Moores about the yeare of the Incarnation of Iesus Christ 714 and the 97 of the impostour Mahomet whose Deputies here were successiuely Muza and Abdalasisius son to Muza Their Empire here during the raigne of this Miramamoline extended ouer the whole Spaine the parts of Biscaia Asturia and Guipuscoa excepted Zuleiman brother to Vlit whose Lieftenant here was Alahor Homar and Izit joint Miramamolines sons to Vlit Izit sole Miramamoline Homar being deceased whose Lieftenants were Zama slaine in battaile before Tholouse in France Aza Ambiza Odra and Iahea Iscamus brother to Izit whose Spanish governours were Oddifa Himenus
it was vnited with the kingdome of Aragon extended ouer the whole countrey of Catalonia The first Earle was Bernard a Frenchman Earle or Governour of Barcelona for the Emperours Charles the Great and Lewis the Godly After him succeeded in the Earledome Wifredus the first Governour for the Emperour Lewis the Godly These two Earles were onely such magistrates thus named commaunding for the French during life or for a set number of yeares Wifredus the second son to Wifredus the first In this Earle the estate became first proprietary hereditary by the liberality gift of the Emperour Charles surnamed the Fat to bee held vnder the fief of the Roman Emperours not long after freed from forreine iurisdiction the house of that Emperour expiring and the power of the factious devided French declining Miron Earle of Barcelona son to Wifredus the second Godefridus or Wifredus son to Miron Borellus sonne to Wifredus brother to Miron Raimund the first son to Borellus Berengarius Borellus son to Raimund the first Raimund the second son to Borellus Raimund the third son to Raimund the second Raimund the fourth son to Raimund the third Raimund the fift sonne to Raimund the fourth He married vnto Petronilla daughter to Ramir the second King of Aragon by which meanes these two estates became vnited continued in the Kings of Aragon THE KINGDOME OF PORTVGALL THe name hereof some haue derived from the towne of Porto standing vpon the river of Duero and the Galli or Frenchmen the founders of the nation of the Portugalls Others from the port or haven-towne named Cale now Caia lying at the mouth of that riuer sometimes a rich and flourishing emporie whereof the first princes should be entitl'd The estate was begun long after the rest by the Frenchmen in the yeare 1090 and in the person of Henry a Lorrainer or after others a Burgundian borne in the city of Besançon and descended from the auncient Earles of the Free county who comming hither to the holy warres and hauing married Therasia base daughter to Alfonsus the sixt king of Castille Leon had given vnto him by way of dowry the towne and countrey thus called to bee held with the title of Earle vnder the right tribute of the Kings of Castille The Earledome at the time that it was first instituted was extended only over the part hereof which is contayned now betwixt the riuers of Duero Minio part then of the dominions of King Alfonsus the sixt and by this meanes seperated Earle Henry the first prince added to the accompt and name hereof the part contayned betwixt the Duero and the towne of Coimbre won from the Moores Alfonsus the first his victorious son the first king the townes of Lisbona Leira Santaren Sintra in a manner the rest of the kingdome Algarve excepted taken from the same enemy Sanctius the first the towne of Silvis Alfonsus the second Alcaçar Alfonsus the third the rest of Algarve by conquest from the Infidell and by his marriage with Beatrix base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth K. of Castille the whole extent of the kingdome of Portugall Afterwards Spaine being cleered from the Moores the princes hereof wanting other honourable just wars and meanes of further enlarging their dominions discovering towards the South East made themselues Lords the Canary Ilands excepted belonging to the Crowne of Castille of the whole sea-coasts of Afrique Brasil and Asia extended betwixt the Straights of Gibraltar Magellan the Promontories of Good Hope Malaca planted with their colonies people Henry Cardinall Arch-bishop of Evora the last king deceasing without heires the country was subdued by Philip the second K. of Castille and vnited with the rest of Spaine pretending right herevnto from his mother Isabel daughter to K. Emanuel The Princes follow Henry son to Guy Earle of Vernol son to Reginald Earle of Burgundy created first Earle of Portugall in the yeare 1090 by Alfonsus the first K. of Castille Leon. He added the townes of Lamego Viseo and Coimbre beyond the riuer of Duero Alfonsus the first son to Henry Therasia Having vanquished the Moores in a great battaill fought at Ourique in the yeare 1139 hee tooke vpon him the title of king confirmed afterwards vnto him for a certaine tribute by Pope Alexander the fourth continued in his successours He subdued the great city of Lisbona with the rest of the country vnto Algarve Hauing raigned about 72 yeares he deceased in the yeare 1184. Sanctius the first king of Portugal son to Alfonsus the first Alfonsus the second son to Sanctius the first Sanctius the second son to Alfonsus the second He deceased without heires Alfonsus the third brother to Sanctius the second Casting of his former wife Maude Countesse of Boloigne notwithstanding that he had issue by her marrying vnto Beatrix base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth king of Castille and Leon he had giuen vnto him by way of dowry the kingdome of Algarve to be held vnder the fief of Castille which right was remitted afterwards by Alfonsus of Castille in favour of his Nephew Dionysius He won from the Moores the towne of Faro all other places they held in Algarve extending by this meanes the accompt of Portugall Southwards vnto the Ocean Since this Prince the kings of Portugal alwaies haue bin stiled kings of the Algarves Dionysiê° king of Portugal of the Algarves son to Alfonsus the third Beatrix He fouÌ„ded the Vniversity of Coimbre instituted the military order of Christ. Alfonsus the fourth son to Dionysius Peter son to Alfonsus the fourth At this time raigned three Peters in Spaine all noted for their tyranny and cruelty who were this Prince Peter King of Castille and Peter the fourth King of Aragon Ferdinand son to Peter He died without heires male Iohn the first naturall son to Peter by Therasia Gallega his concubine after the decease of Ferdinand elected King of the Portugals in the yeare 1383. Edward son to Iohn the first and Philippa daughter to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Alfonsus the fift son to Edward Warring vpon the Moores in Afrique he tooke from them the towns of Tangier Arzilla and Alcaçar Iohn the second son to Alfonsus the fift Vnder this Prince to the great honour of the Nation begun first the happy discoueries of the Portugals in the Atlantique and Aethiopique Oceans the Westerne shore of Afrique coasted a supposed inhabitable Torride Zone found inhabited populous nations to dwell in the Southerne Hemispheare not beleeued by the Auncients and the vnknowne Continent of the World and Afrique to end to the South in a promontory or wedge of land shewing a passage to the Indies the East for this cause named by the Portugals the Cape of Good Hope He deceased in the yeare 1495. Emmanuel king of Portugal and the Algarves son to Ferdinand Duke of Viseo son to king Edward In the Golden dayes of this Prince the discoueries
Ocean The towne is rather to be accompted rich then beautifull the streetes houses for the most part standing disorderly by meanes of the hilly and vneven site thereof and the carelesnesse of the Moores never curious in private buildings It contayneth some 32 Parish churches 350 streetes 11000 dwelling houses 20000 households 160000 inhabitants besides Churchmen strangers and them that follow the Court with the subvrbs about 7 miles in compasse extended along the riuer rather in length then widenes and within the ancient walls not being very spacious being much enlarged since the discovery trade of the Indies Botero I know not how rightly giveth herevnto a fourth place amongst the more great and renowned cities of Europe Santaren Scabaliscus of Ptolemy and Scalabis of Antoninus Pliny surnamed Praesidium Iulium then a Roman colony and a juridicall resort for a third part of Lusitania seated in a fruitfull soile vpon the Taio named thus from S t Irene a Num of Tomar there supposed to haue beene martyred and here enshrined Cascais at the mouth of the Taio vpon a Promontory or wedge of land named from hence Cabo de Cascais by Solinus Promontorium Vlyssipponense On the further shore of the riuer lyeth the Promontory Barbarium of Ptolemy Strabo now Cabo de Spichel Sintra vpon the maine Atlantique at the end of the long mountainous ridge called Mons Lunae by Ptolemy Hither for the pleasure of the adjoyning shady woods and coole breathing Ocean the kings of Portugal vsed to retire in Summer and recreate themselues with hunting and other exercise Coimbre pleasantly seated amongst vineyards and woods of oliues vpon a scalpe or rocke on both sides of the river Mondego a Bishops See and a noted Vniversity The students hereof enjoy their distinct priviledges from the towne and were esteemed betwixt three or foure thousand at what time that Philip the second by Ferdinand Duke of Alva subdued the Portugals Neere here vnto at Condexa la Veia stood sometimes the towne Conimbrica of Pliny Lamego Viseo Guarda Bishops Sees Tomar Here the Kings of Portugal were accustomed to bee crowned The auncient inhabitants hereof were the Lusitani contayned first onely betwixt the Duero Taio afterwards vpon the division of Spaine by the Romans into the three Provinces before mentioned extended beyong the Taio over part of the Turditani Celtici vnto the river Anas Promontory Sacrum PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE DVERO AND MINIO COntayned within those two rivers the most fruitfull and best inhabited part of Portugal but the poorest in regard of the great distance thereof from Lisbona and its more Northerly situation lying out of the way betwixt that city and the rich conquest of the Portugals Chiefer townes are Braga Breacaria Augusta of Ptolemy Bracara of Antoninus Bracae of Pliny then a juridicall resort suited by 24 towneships and giuing the surname to the Callaici Braecarij By Antoninus in his Catalogue of famous cities it is reckoned amōgst the foure chiefest in Spaine By the Suevians afterwards it was made the royall seate of their Kings It is now an Archbishops See and the best towne of the division contayning about two thousand inhabitants subject to the Bishop in both jurisdictions civil ecclesiasticall Porto Miranda Bishops Sees vpon the Duero Braganca from whence the Dukes of Bragança are entitled The auncient inhabitants hereof were the Callaici Braecarij of Ptolemy In forreine parts the Kings of Spaine now hold in right of the crowne hereof vpon the coast of Barbary the townes of Seuta Tangier and Mazagone in the Ocean on the hither side of the Cape of Good hope the Ilands of the Açores Madera Cape Verde Saint Thomas del Principe the fortresses of Arguin S. George de la Mina in the land of Guinea in America Brasil extended for 1500 miles along the Sea-coasts towards the Straights of Magellan devided into 18 governments or praefectureships beyond the cape of Buona Esperanza the Iland Mozambique and forts of Sena Sofala and in Asia Diu Chaul Goa Cochin Damain Bazain Malaca CASTILLE AND LEON BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Guadiana and the line before described drawne betwixt that river the Avia dividing it from Portugal with part of the Atlantique Ocean extended betwixt the mouth of the riuer Minio Cabo Finisterre vpon the North with the Cantabrique Sea vnto Fuentarabia and the Pyrenaean Mountaines vpon the South with the Sraights of Gibraltar Sea Mediterranean and vpon the East first with the Pyrenaean Mountaines frō Fuentarabia vntill towards the head of the riuer Arga or Aragon parting it from France then with a winding line drawne from the Ebro and by the townes of Taradona Hariza Daroca Xativa Orihuela continued vnto the mouth of the riuer Segura dividing it from the kingdome of Aragon It contayneth the countries of Galitia Asturia Biscaia Olava Guipuscoa Navarra Castillia la Nueva Castillia la Veia Estremadura Andaluzia Granado Murcia or some two third parts of the whole Spaine GALITIA HAving vpon the South the rivers Minio and Avia the bounds thereof Portugal vpon the North West the Seas Cantabrian Atlantique and vpon the East the riuer Mearo deviding it from Asturia The country is very mountainous overspread with the branches of the Cantabrian Alpes drie barren and ill inhabited Chiefer townes are S. Iago an Arch-bishops See named thus from the supposed reliques of S. Iames the Apostle the son of Zebedee the Patron of the Castillians visited here by continuall pilgrimages from all the parts of Christendome subject to the Papacy Lugo Lucus Augusti of Ptolemy Antoninus and Lucus of Pliny then a juridicall resort suited by 16 people or townships and surnaming the Callaici Lucenses It is now a Bishops See The ancient inhabitants of the countrey hereabouts were the Capori of Ptolemy part of the general name of the Callaici Lucenses Orense Aquae Calidae of Ptolemy Aquae Celeniae of Antoninus named thus from the hot medicinable bathes thereof now a Bishops See seated vpon the Minio The particular inhabitants hereof were the Cilini of Ptolemy part of the Callaici Lucenses Tui Tude of Ptolemy and Castellum Tyde of Pliny now a Bishops See vpon the same riuer of Minio frontiring vpon Portugal The particular inhabitants were the Gruij of Ptolemy the Gravij of Pliny part of the Callaici Braecarij Corunna Flavium Brigantium of Ptolemy and Brigantium of Antoninus now a noted port vpon the Sea Cantabrian The towne is exceeding strong the chiefe Bulwarke and defence of Galitia and these Northerne parts divided into the High and the Base townes severally fortified The Hauen is very spacious able to containe the greatest navy of ships Nearer to Asturia vpon the same Sea-coast lyeth the great promontory named by Ptolemy Lupatia Cory and Trileucum now Cabo Ortegal Ponte-vedre Baiona sea-coast townes vpon the Westerne Ocean betwixt
Cabo Finisterre and the riuer Minio The auncient inhabitants hereof Tui excepted were the Callaici Lucenses of Ptolemy parts whereof were the Capori Cilini Lemavi Bedyi and Seuri mentioned in the same Authour ASTVRIA BOunded vpon the North with the Sea Cantabrian extended betwixt the river Mearo and Castro de Ordiales vpon the West with Galitia vpon the South with the country of Leon and vpon the East with Biscaia It is wholy possessed with wilde and desert mountaines the shelter of the distressed Christians after their disaster ouerthrow giuen by the Moores at the battaile of Xeres vnder Roderigo the last king of the Gothes It is divided into Asturia de Oviedo and Asturia Santillana ASTVRIA de OVIEDO IT is the more Westerne moity extended along the Ocean from the riuer Mearo and confines of Galitia vnto the towne of Llanes Chiefer townes are Oviedo after Birtius Lucus Asturum of Ptolemy a Bishops Sea founded or rather reaedified by King Froila the first in the yeare 757 remaining afterwards for certaine descents the chiefe residence of the Kings of Leon. Villa-viciosa the only port of note in these parts ASTVRIA SANTILLANA COntinued Eastward along the Sea Cantabrian from LLanes and Asturia d' Oviedo vnto Castro d' Ordiales and the country of Biscaia Chiefer townes are Santillana from whence it hath beene thus surnamed S t Anderos after Birtius Flavionavia of Ptolemy the city of the Paesici now a rich and noted port seated vpon the maine Ocean The particular inhabitants of Asturia Santillana were the Paesici of Ptolemy and Pliny part of the Astures The generall inhabitants of both the Asturiaes were the Astures Transmontani of Pliny renowned with the first birth of the kingdome of Castille and Leon the rest of Spaine then in a manner being subdued by the Moores begun by Pelagius some remainders of the vanquished Gothes in the yeare 716. The heires of Castille amongst other titles are called Princes of Asturia a custome borrowed from the Kings of England whose eldest sonnes are borne Princes of Wales brought hither by meanes of the marriage of Catharine daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster vnto Henry son to Iohn the first vpon this occasion entitled thus by his father continued since in his successours BISCAIA BOunded vpon the North with the Sea Cantabrian extended betwixt Castro d' Ordiales and the towne of Montrico vpon the West with Asturia vpon the South with Castillia la Veia and vpon the East with Guipuscoa The country is like vnto Asturia wholy ouer-spread with the rough and craggy Cantabrian Alpes yet better peopled and something more fruitfull yeelding plenty of Oranges Chesnuts and the like fruits but litle store of corne as neither by reason of the coldnes thereof any wines at all in regard whereof the inhabitants drinke sider enriched chiefly with minerals especially of yron Chiefe townes are Bilbao a wealthy and populous Empory well knowne vnto the English Dutch and French merchants seated in a plaine towards the Land surrounded with mountaines some two Spanish miles from the maine Ocean vpon a riuer or creeke of the Sea frō the great depth thereof called by the Inhabitants in their barbarous language Ibaisabellum founded or rather reedified out of the ruines of the auncient Flaviobriga of Ptolemy by Diego de Haro prince of Biscaia in the yeere 1300. Laredo a Sea-coast towne vpon a spacious bay West of Bilbao Here and at Bilbao great numbers of ships are made both for warre and burthen the neighbouring woody mountaines affording plenty of materialls for this vse The common inhabitants hereof are more simple and rude then the rest of the Spanish nation acknowledging Christ and a God but not being able to giue an account of their faith They thinke their country much prophaned if any Bishop doe but set footing in it as hapned to the Bishop of Pampelona in the raign of King Ferdinand the fift when vnawares following the Court towards Bilbao much superstition was vsed by them to hallow the steps wherein his horse had trod Vnmarryed Priests they allow not without their concubines thinking it otherwise impossible for these to abstaine from their wiues They vse a barbarous language proper vnto them and the Guipuscoans thought to be the auncient Spanish spoken by the nation before the conquest of the Romans They were a part of the stout valiant Cantabri renowned in auncient authours whose stubborne vndanted resolution they still retaine couragious fierce impatient of servitude and not easily to be constrayned Since the expiration of the Westerne Roman Empire by the intrusion amongst them of the neighbouring Vascones most probably they haue tooke the name of Biscains GVIPVSCOA COntayning the rest of these Northern Sea-coasts continued from the towne of Montrico vnto the mouth of the riuer Vidosa and beginning of France It hath vpon the West Biscaia vpon the East the Pyrenaean Mountaines Guienne in France and vpon the South Navarra It differeth litle in quality from Biscaia alike mountainous rocky barren rich onely in the neuer decaying mines of iron and steele then which no country yeeldeth either better or more plenty From hence as out of Vulcans shop forged out of these materials great store of all sorts of instruments both for warre and common vse are carryed into the countries adjoyning the publique armory of Spaine Chiefer townes here are Tolosa at the confluence of the rivers Oria Duarzo Placenza vpon the river Denia inhabited almost altogether by blacke-smiths S. Sebastian a much frequented and noted port at the mouth of the river Gurvinea Fuentarabia at the foote of the Pyrenaean mountaines and mouth of the river Vidosa the furthest towne in Spaine On the other side of the river beginneth the province of Guienne in France The auncient inhabitants hereof were part of the generall name of the Cantabri with part of the Vascones Their Language is the Basquish OLAVA THe country is litle situated vpon the top of the Cantabrian Alpes betwixt Guipuscoa Biscaia Castillia la Veia and Navarra The chiefe towne is Victoria first built or rather reedified out of the ruines of the auncient Vellica of Ptolemy in the yeare 1180 by Sanctius king of Navarra The auncient inhabitants were part of the Cantabri NAVARRA BOunded vpon the North with the Cantabrian Mountaines countries of Olava Guipuscoa vpon the East with France and the Mountaines Pyrenaean vpon the South with the river Aragon or Arga parting it from Aragonia and vpon the West first with the Ebro then an obscure river falling thereinto a litle below Calahora dividing it from Castillia la Veia The country is plaine for the greatest part yet on all sides environed with mighty mountaines well watered with riuers and fruitfull but not very populous contayning after the accompt of Mariana some 40000 housholds or families Chiefer townes are Tudela vpon the Ebro a litle Vniversity instituted by
king Ferdinand the fift Estella Pampelona Pompelon of Ptolemy Strabo Antoninus named thus and first founded by Pompey the great immediately after the warres ended with Sertorius a Bishops See and the residence of the Vice-royes situated in a plaine vpon the river Arga. Suprarbe amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines Here begun first the kingdome of Navarra before the plaine countrey subdued named hereof The auncient inhabitants of Navarra were part of the Vascones of Ptolemy Strabo and Pliny after the Westerne Roman Empire subdued in the raigne of Dagobert King of the French desbourding beyond the Pyrenaean Mountaines into the province of Aquitania in Gaule as probably about the same time here amongst the Cantabri occasioning the names of Biscaia and Guipuscoa in Spaine and of Gascoigne in France CASTILLIA LA VEIA THis country including Leon whose distinct limits we find not comprehendeth all that large tract of land extending from Biscaia and Asturia lying vpon the North thereof vnto the mountaines of Segovia Avila vpon the South dividing it from Castillia la Nueva having otherwise vpon the East Navarra with the kingdome of Aragon and vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal according to the lines and bounds before set downe It is more plaine fruitfull and better inhabited then are the neighbouring countries bordering vpon the Cantabrian Sea serving notwithstanding better for pasturage then for corne wine oyle fruites It is refreshed with many faire rivers amongst the which is the Duero the receptacle of the rest Townes of better note are Astorga Asturica Augusta of Ptolemy Asturica of Antoninus and Pliny surnaming the Astures Augustani then the chiefe of that division now a Bishops See frontiring vpon Galitia Leon at the foote of the Asturian mountaines built out of the ruines of Sublancia lying sometimes amongst the neighbouring hils where now is Sublanco in regard of the strong situation thereof destroyed by the commaund of the Emperour Nerva fearing a commotion of those mountainers Ptolemy who liued about that time named it Legio Germanica Septima Antoninus with some difference Legio Septima Gemina either because that it was first founded by that Legion or because that it was their fix'd residence and station Won from the Moores by Pelagius the first King of the Asturians it became afterwards the royall seate of those princes entitl'd from hence Kings of Leon vntill the vnion hereof with Castille It is now a Bishops See exempt from all superiour jurisdiction in matters Ecclesiasticall saving of the Popes The towne otherwise is meane and ill inhabited beautified chiefely with a faire Cathedrall Church where the auncient Kings of Leon lie enterred The auncient inhabitants of this part were the Astures Augustani of Pliny Salamança Salmantica of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See and a flourishing Vniversity chiefely for the civill lawes seated vpon the river Tormes The auncient inhabitants of the country hereabouts were the Vettones of Strabo Ptolemy Coria Carium of Ptolemy a Bishops See Cuidad Rodrigo Rusticana of Ptolemy a Bishops See vpoÌ„ the riuer Gada The auncient inhabitants were part of the Lusitani of Ptolemy Zamora Sentica of Ptolemy Sentice of Antoninus a Bishops See seated vpon the right shore of the Duero The towne is strong and fairely built Tordesillas Segisama of Polybius in Strabo Segisama Iulia of Ptolemy Segisamon of Antoninus Palentia Palantia of Ptolemy and Antoninus Pallantia of Strabo Mela the name not much changed seated vpon the riuer Carrion aunciently an Vniversity removed thence to Salamança by king Ferdinand the third Vallidolid Pintia of Ptolemy situated vpon the riuer Pisuerga a late Vniversity founded by Philip the second and the chiefe of the three Cancellariaes of Castille Leon whither the greatest part of that kingdome resort for matters of justice By meanes hereof and of the Kings Court residing for the most here and at Madrid the towne is become very populous faire large and of great state nothing yeelding to the best cities in Spaine Lisbona and Sevilla excepted The auncient inhabitants of this part of Castille were the Vaccaei of Ptolemy but extended much further Strabo reckoneth Pallantia amongst the Arevacae but erroneously Burgos amongst shady mountaines neere to Monte D'oca and the head of the riuer Relanzon founded by Nunnius Belchis a Dutchman sonne in law to Iames Porcellus one of the first Earles of Castille out of certaine lesser townes and villages lying hereabouts amongst the which as is supposed was Braum of Ptolemy It continued after this for a long time the royall seate of the kings of Castille It is now an Archbishops See retayning the chiefe place amongst the cityes of the kingdome of Castille and Leon in the Parliaments or generall assemblies of the states The rest which haue voyces in the diets hereof are Toledo Leon Granado Sivilla Cordova Murcia Soria Avila Segovia Vallidolid Salamança Zamora Taurus Cuença Guadalaiara Madrid and Iaen all the other townes excluded Without Burgos flourisheth the rich Nunnery de las Huelgas a monasterie of especiall revenue whereinto none can be admitted but such as are noblely descended In the mountaines some 20 miles herefrom where is the Chappell called Nuestra Senora d'oca sometimes stood the town Auca giuing the name of Saltus Aucensis to the part of Idubeda now called Monte D'oca Avila a Bishops See vnder the hils named from hence the Mountaines of Avila Segovia Segovia of Pliny Antoninus Segubia of Ptolemy a Bishops See and a rich towne of cloathing lying vnder the same mountainous ridge Here yet standeth almost whole an ancient Aquaeduct of the Romans the most entire and fairest monument in Spaine Cronna del Conde Clunia of Ptolemy Pliny Antoninus one of the 7 resorts of the province Tarraconensis Vxama Vxama of Pliny Antoninus a Bishops See Soria neere vnto the head of the Duero At Garay a village towne neere herevnto stood sometimes that famous Numantia renowned for a 14 yeares warres against the Romans subdued by Scipio African the younger The auncient inhabitants of the countrey from Segovia were the Arevacae of Ptolemy the Arrebaci of Pliny the Arevaci of Strabo part of the Celtiberi Beyond Monte D'oca Naiara Logronnio vpon the Ebro Iuliobriga of Ptolemy and Iuliobrica of Pliny a city of the Cantabri Calaâ—ora vpon the same river a Bishops See Calagorina of Ptok my Calaguris of Strabo Calagurris of Antoninus a town of the Vascones and the countrey of the Oratour-Quintilian CASTILLIA LA NVEVA BOunded vpon the North with the Mountaines of Segovia Avila dividing it from Castillia la Veia environed on the other sides with Extremadura Andaluzia Granado part of the kingdome of Aragon The countrey is Champian plaine for the most part yeelding sufficient plenty of corne fruites and other necessary provision Chiefer townes are Talavera seated vpon the Taio and belonging to the Arch-bishop of Toledo
Libora of Ptolemy Toledo Toletum of Pliny Antoninus then the chiefe city of the Carpetani mounted vpon a steepe and vneven rocke vpon the right shore of the river Taio with whose circling streames it is almost round encompassed By the Gothes it was made the chamber and royall seate of their Kings Vnder the Moores it became a petty kingdome the strongest hold the Infidels had in those parts after 5 yeares siege in the yeare 1085 recovered from them by Alfonsus the sixt King of Castille Leon. It is now the chiefe city of the country an Vniversity and an Arch-bishops Sâ—e of especiall revenue the Bishop whereof is the Primate of Spaine and the Chancelour of the kingdome The towne by meanes of its situation is very strong rather great then faire the private buildings being meane the streets narrow close hilly and vneven very troublesome to walke goe vpon Madrid Mantua of Ptolemy vpon the river Guadarrama in the heart and center of Spaine The towne by meanes of the Court is become of late yeares one of the most faire and populous places of the kingdome Some 8 miles from hence standeth the magnificent stately monastery of S. Laurence founded by King Philip the second Alcala de Henares Complutum of Ptolemy and Antoninus vpon the riuer Henares Here now flourisheth a famous Vniversity especially for the study of Divinity founded in the raigne of King Ferdinand the fift by Francisco Ximenes Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo Guadalaiara vpon the same riuer Caracca of Ptolemy naming the Charracitani a people mentioned by Plutarch in the life of Sertorius The country hitherto were the Carpetani of Strabo and Ptolemy Calatrava vpon the riuer Guadiana Here begun and was first named the famous military order of Calatrava Nere hereunto where is the Chappell of Nuestra Senora d'Oreto stood sometimes Oretum Germanorum of Ptolemy occasioning the name of the Oretani of the same author Segura Alcaraz giuing the names to the mouÌ„tainous tracts of Sierra de Alcaraz Monte de Segura parts of the Orospeda of Strabo Not far from Alcaraz vpon an inaccessible mountaine surrounded with deepe vallyes standeth Castona la Veia Castulon of Ptolemy Castulo of Antoninus and Castaon of Strabo then a chiefe City of the Oretani and the country sometimes of Himilce the wife of the great Hannibal at this day a poore and ignoble village The part of Sierra Morena from hence or Alcaraz extending towards Cordova was named hereof by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis Cuença a Bishops See and seate of the Inquisition situated vpon the top of a steepe and abrupt hill amongst the mountaines of Orospeda neere to the heads of the riuer Xucar and Huecar and not far from that of the Taio first built by the Moores whom it a long time served as an invincible fortresse against the neighbouring Christians secured by the asperous site thereof and the straite craggy and vneasie wayes vnto it wanting onely water which is altogether conveyed hither by conduit pipes from the neighbouring mountaines won from them in the yeare 1177 by Sanctius the second king of Castille The part here of the Orospeda is named from hence Monte de Cuença Melina From hence the adjoyning mountainous tract of the Orospeda is now called Monte de Molina Siguença a Bishops See beautified with a faire Cathedrall Church Condabora of Ptolemy a city of the Celtiberi ESTREMADVRA HAuing the mountaines of Castille vpon the North vpon the South Sierra Morena and Andaluzia vpon the East Castillia la Nueva vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal The aire here is extraordinarily cleare and for that cause in Summer very hot and scorching The country is plaine and good pasture ground especially that grassie bridge vnder the which the riuer Guadiana is hidden yet in regard of the heate very dry and scarse of waters as of inhabitants hauing few cities and townes for so large an extent and those little and ill inhabited Chiefer here amongst are Placenza a Bishops See enioying a sweet and pleasant situation neere vnto the mountaines of Castille In a solitary place not farre from this city standeth the Monasterie of S. Iustus whither the mighty Prince Charles the fift tyred with sicknes and the burden of a troublesome Empire some few yeares before his death quitting the world voluntarily retired spending there the rest of his dayes in prayers and divine meditation Alcantara vpon the right shore of the Taio Norba Caesarea of Ptolemy and Norba Caesariana of Pliny then a colony of the Romans It was afterwards the seate of the Knights of the order of Alcantara from thence thus named Merida Emerita of Mela and Antoninus and Augusta Emerita of Ptolemy and Pliny a Roman colony and iuridicall resort and the chiefe city of Lusitania seated vpon the riuer Guadiana and named thus from the Emeriti milites or Legionary Souldiers of the Romans who had serued out their time in the warres whereof it was a Colony Ausonius preferreth it in his time before the rest of the cities of Spaine The towne now is very ruinous meane and empty of people shewing nothing worthy of its auncient greatnesse sauing onely a goodly bridge ouer the Taio built as appeareth by the inscription by the Romans Badaios a Bishops See frontiring vpon Portugal Medelino Neete hereunto the riuer of Guadiana hideth it selfe vnder ground for the space often miles breaking out againe neere vnto the towne of Villaria Guadalupe vpon the pleasant bankes of the riuer thus called shaded here on both sides with thicke and tall groues of poplar trees Heere is visited with great and thronging devotion the much honoured Image of our Lady of Guadalupe of the like grand esteeme with this Nation as is that of Madona de Loretto with the Italians affirmed to be the same which Gregory the great carried about with him in a solemne procession he made in Rome in the time of a fierce and generall pestilence then raging in Christendome ceasing hereupon giuen afterwards by him to S. Leander Bishop of Sivilla religiously there kept vntill the Moorish invasion then carryed from thence secretly hidden and about the yeare 1336 miraculously discovered by a neate-heard and a Chappell erected thereunto the occasion of the Towne Birtius notwithstanding and Montanus place here the towne named Caecilia Gemelliana by Ptolemy and Castra Caecilia by Antoninus The auncient inhabitants of Estremadura were the Celtici and part of the Turditani and Lusitani lying in both provinces of Baetica and Lusitania ANDALVZIA BOunded vpon the North with the mountaines of Sierra Morena and with Estremadura Castillia la Nueva vpon the West with Algarve in Portugal vpon the East with Granado and vpon the South with the Straights of Gibraltar and seas Mediterranean Atlantique extended betwixt the mouth of the rivers Guadiana and Guadalantin The country is most fruitfull pleasant flourishing aswell the mountaines as plaines with a continuate greenes of vines oliues and
long subjection to the French Crowne are at this day all incorporated into the generall name and accompt of Frenchmen The French alwayes haue beene a most warlike and victorious nation Sosimus in Iulianus during their abode in Germany giveth them the commendation of the most hardy and valiant people of all the Barbarians of that country Since their comming into Gaule and vnder the race of Meroue we read of many great affaires of theirs in Italy Spaine and Germany Charles the great advanced their victorious armes over all Europe establishing the Westerne Empire in his familie the name of the French for many descents Since the race of Capet they haue planted their victorious ensignes in all the quarters of Europe and in sundry parts of Asia and Africa as well in those glorious wars against the Infidells managed for the greatest part with souldiers of this nation as in their many warres nerer home against the jealous neighbouring Christians They haue given Emperours to Constantinople and Kings to England Portugal Naples Sicily Hungary Ciprus and Hierusalem They are now not so much dreaded for armes as in their more first barbarous times their auncient fiercenes being much abated thorough long luxury and ease vices incident to all flourishing states and the pleasure nicenes of such an effeminate countrey clime The moderne Frenchman are vsually of a middle stature by complection hot and moist of body delicate tender and very apt for the breeding and nourishing of diseases Naturally he is very merry and pleasant rather witty then wise open full of words of a free speech not graue or affected in his carriage fickle vnconstant stirring ready vpon the least occasion to take vp armes and with as much easines to lay them down againe in time of peace to entertain suites in law faction sedition domestique quarrels In warres he is rather furious then valiant hot at the first encounter but soone cooling impatient of delay and rather snatching then fairely expecting victory fighting with litle slight skill and with lesse foresight and judgement more happy and overcomming oftner in his sudden and vnthought of then in set battails and his premeditated attempts To describe him more fully reade the deepe graue stayed and secret Spaniard and take his contrary The Character is of others neither of their virtues but blemishes Great vices argue in other kinds noe lesse perfections The Roman Maiestie and Empire as before restored by them Religion propagated established the Westerne world subdued by their valour giue otherwise large testimony of their more then ordinary and transcendent worthinesse The severall languages here spoken are 1 the British now altogether in vse in the dioceses of S t Pol Treguier and Kemper or Bretaigne Bretonant and differing litle from the Cornish in England 2 the Basquish or the language of the Biscains spoken betwixt Baione Spaine or in the parts neighbouring vnto Guipuscoa 3 and the French common to the whole nation composed saith Pasquier of the Latine and the ancient languages of the Gaules and Frenchmen and distinguished into many different dialects The more auncient religion hereof was in a maner the same with other Heathens Their gods were Iupiter Apollo Mars Mercurie and Minerva to whom they attributed the like powers and vertues which did other Gentiles Amongst these they chiefely adored Mercury most probably for an especiall reverence they bore to learning whereof they acknowledged him to be the patron They also after my French Authour much honoured the Demi-god Hercules whom they pictured like an old bald-pate or gray-bearded Charon leading after him an infinite sort of people by a golden chaine fastned to his tongue and their eares their Priests given them thereby to vnderstand how that the great conquests which he attayned vnto were rather by faire and gentle language then by strong hand and violence and that cautelous and provident old age then rash inconsiderate youth is more fit for the managing of warlike affaires In their sacrifices to their Idols they vsed oftentimes to slay and offer vp men as for the publique so for their private weales when they were desperately sicke or otherwise in danger of their liues thinking that they could by no other meanes redeeme their distressed soules from the anger of their gods vnlesse by offering vp the soules liues of other men They most commonly served themselues in these vnnaturall cruelties with theeues murtherers notorious malefactours deeming such oblations most acceptable to their gods Their Priestes or Ministers of these sacrifices were the Druides a sect much honoured by them distinguished from the common sort and exempted from wars taxes contributions and all publique charges and governed by a chiefe or head of their owne They were also their judges in civill causes hauing power to excommunicate such stubborne persons as would not stand vnto their censure They were also to instruct the younger sort as in matters of religion so in Philosophie and humane learning which they did without acquainting them with the vse of characters or of writing reading fearing that bookes would make them too much to trust herevnto and to neglect the more profitable exercise of their memory Amongst other points now the deeper mysteries of their science they kept secret amongst themselues they taught their schollers the immortality of the soule and that after the departure thereof from one body it presently went into another to make them thereby to be more couragious in battaill and the lesse to feare death wherein the Gaules became so well perswaded that dying they would vsually haue buryed with them what things they loued best vnto their very bonds and papers of accompts as if they meant to demaund and pay their debts in that other world The learning hereof was first invented in great Bretaigne whether such as would more thoroughly be instructed vsed to repaire Beside the Druides they had likewise their Bardi and Eubagi whereof these were likewise in their kind Philosophers the Bardi onely professing a rude kind of Poetry or the making and singing of Ballads in the praise of their victorious auncestours but neither whereof had any interest in the office of the Priesthood The first by whom here the holy Gospell was preached was after Eusebius S t Crescens disciple to S t Paul mentioned in his 2 Epistle vnto Timothy and 2 Chapter The City or place where he should teach he setteth not downe Baronius out of the Roman Martyrologye nameth Vienna The Church of Mentz otherwise challenge him to be their founder a city in auncient Gallia or Gaule but excluded the present France The Magdeburgenses from some Histories of the Saints adde Nathaniel the supposed Apostle of the Bituriges and Treveri and Lazarus whom Christ raised from the dead Saturninus the Apost of the Massilians Tholouse Baronius out of the Roman Martyrologie S t Denys Bishop of Paris S
are beaten out and the province by vertue of the vnion and incorporation made by King Francis the first hath since remained still annexed to the crowne of France THE BVRGVNDIANS THese were a German people inhabiting beyond the riuer of Elb towards the coast of the sea Baltique Orosius deriveth their name from the Dutch word Burg signifying in that language as still it doth a towne given vnto them in regard of such their more civill maner of plantation inhabiting towns and villages differing in this from the rest of the Germans Their first mention we finde in Pliny placed as is before related accompted then part of the Vandali In histories we heare not of them vntill the Emperor Probus then fought withall overthrown by him in a great battaill Their mention after this is cleere frequent In the raign of the Emp. Valentinian the first we reade of them to the number of 80 thousand fighting men first descending to the coast of the Rhijn afterwards in the raign of the Emperours Honorius Theodosius as a Christian and a more peaceable Barbarian drawne into Gaule by Stilico liefetenant to Honorius and permitted there to inhabit with charge onely to defend the Rhijn and the Roman frontires against the Frenchmen and other barbarours nations preparing to invade the Empire Their first and more ancient dwelling amongst the Vandali was part of the countrey where now lie the great Dukedomes of Mecklenbourg and Pomeren After their descent vnto the Rhijn they tooke vp part of the Lower Palatinate bordering to that river and vpon the Almans In Gaule after that they had withdrawne thither they inhabited all or the greatest part of the Provinces of Maxima Sequanorum the Alpes Graiae and Paeninae Lugdunensis prima Viennensis coÌ„tayning now the Dukedome Earledome of Burgundy Nivernois Bourbonois Beauviolois Lionois Daulphinye Savoy Switzerlandt vnto the river Russ and the Grisons confining vpon Italy by the Alpes and divided from the Almans by the Russ and the Mountaine Vauge Their religion before their entrance into Gaule was Catholique and Christian. Their government was alwayes Monarchicall divided whilest they remained in Germany amongst many Kings in Gaule governed onely by one Their princes here were Gondiochus Gundebault Sigismond and Gundemar In this last prince warred vpon and overthrowne and driven out by Childebert and Clotaire French Kings of Paris and Soissons in the yeare 526 after their continuance of 120 yeares their kingdome here and state tooke end added afterwards as a Province to the French Monarchy Concerning the after affaire hereof see the Frenchmen THE VISI-GOTHES THey were the same with the Visigots sometimes possessing and inhabiting Spaine their dominions being extended over both Provinces Vnder their king Euricus at which time they were at their height they held subject vnto them in this province in a manner the whole Southerne moity hereof continued from the river Loire vnto the sea Mediterranean the Alpes and the Pyrenaean Mountaines contayning then Aquitania with the greatest part of Narbonensis nowe the countries of Provence Languedoc Gascoigne Guienne Rovergne Quercy Limousin Perigort Engoulmois Poictou Berry and Auvergne with others Driven out of Aquitania by Clovys the fift king of the Frenchmen and shortly after Provence by Amalasiunta protectour of the kingdome of the Ostrogothes being resigned to Theodebert French King of Mets there dominion here became stinted betwixt the river Rhosne and the Pyrenaean Mountaines in the part of Narbonensis from the language dialect or longer abode there of the nation called afterwards Languedoc which they held vntill their conquest and extirpation by the Moores THE ALMANS COncerning this people it hath beene more fully related in the survey and discourse of Germany towards the expiration of the Westerne Roman Empire falling into and inhabiting part of both provinces They shared here in Gaule the province of Germania prima with part of Maxima Sequâ—norum comprehending now West-reich Elsats Sungow the part of the Palatinate lying on this side of the Rhijn with the part of Switzerlandt contayned betwixt the Rhijn and the river Russ being divided from the Burgundians by the Russ and the Mountaine Vauge By Clovis the first Christian King of the Frenchmen they were totally subdued and their possessions both here and in Germany annexed to the French dominion knowne for a long time after by the name of Almaigne or Suevia THE FRENCHMEN THese were certaine people of the Germans mentioned by Ptolemy and the auncient Geographers and inhabiting neere vnto the fall of the Rhiin towards the maine of the Roman Empire for their greater strength and security joyning into this one nation and leaving their many old names and vniting into this common Concerning the Etymologie of the name authours agree not Some would haue them thus called from their bold and fierce natures which name should haue beene given vnto them by one of the Valentinian Emperours whose errour is hereby apparent for that we reade of the French long before any such Roman Emperour Pontanus doth otherwise deriue the name from the word Francesca a weapon peculiar to the Nation an Etymologie also without ground and alike vncertaine The most probable with the leaue of Pontanus is that of Hotomannus from the word Franck signifying Free with the auncient Dutch as now with the moderne for such was the first language of this nation taken vp by the sundry German people whereof these were composed in ostentation of their valour in regard of their freedome and liberty from the Roman servitude and injuries with continuall excursions invading the provinces hereof themselues remaining safe from the like retaliations secured by their intricate and vnpassable woods and marishes Their first expresse mention we finde to haue beene in the raigne of the Emperour Galienus then ransacking Gaule Spaine and serving the rebell Posthumius in his warres hereagainst After this they are frequently named in the raignes of the succeeding Emperors in the raign of Clodius the second forraging Gaule at Moguntiacum to the nuÌ„ber of 700 slaine by Aurelianus afterwards Emperour then Tribune of the 6 Legion Gallican of Probus overthrowne in battaill by the army hereof and with a fleete of ships pillaging and spoyling along the sea-coasts of Sicily Afrique and Greece of Dioclesian with the neighbouring Saxons infesting the sea-coasts of Gaule Belgique and Armorique of Constantius son to Constantine the Great with the Almans and Saxons after their wonted manner pillaging and ransacking Gaule and spoyling no lesse then 40 cities in the tract hereof along the Rhijn of Valentinian and Valens with the Saxons againe breaking into and spoyling the same province of Thedosius the second and Valentinian the third slaine in great numbers by the valiant Aelius lieftenant herevnto and driven out of a part of Gaule neighbouring to the Rhijn which they then newly had seazed vpon Their country during these their first affaires was wholy in Germany seated betwixt the Almans and
the Saxons and extended along the shore of the Rhijn from the meeting hereof with the Meine vnto the fall of that river into the German Ocean quarting in Gaule vpon the further side of the Rhijn the province of Germania secunda They comprehended the countries where are at this day Engern Marck Bergen part of Cleve Stiff van Vtreicht Gelderlandt Hessen the Earledome of Zutphen Over-Ysel West-phalen North-Hollandt together with the East and West-Freislandts The severall Dutch people which they contayned vniting into this generall name were the Bructeri reaching along the shore of the Rhijn betwixt the river of the Meine and Colen the Sicambri extended from thence vnto the division of the Rhijn at Schenken-scans the Chamavi seated neere vnto the fall or mouth of the Rhijn the Salij lying about the river Isala now Ysel called thus from hence and occasioning the name of the pretended Salique Law the Minores Frisij now North-Hollandt the Maiores Frisij now West-Freislandt the Tencteri Ansuarii and Cherusci For thus we finde them dictinctly called placed attributed to this common name in the table published by Peutinger written in the time of the later Roman Emperours The first time of their sixt plantation in Gaule following the most credited authours hapned in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third vnder Clodiâ— their second king from Pharamond conquering and inhabiting the countrey of Germania secunda whether that they were but onely in part expulsed from hence by Aetius or returning againe with greater confidence fury after the death hereof murthered by Valentian jealous of his vertues Vnder Merove succeeding vnto Clodio they added herevnto the first Belgica Vnder Childeric they added the second Belgica withdrawing by litle and litle out of Germany their ancient abode and leaving the Moorish wood-lands which they there possessed vnto the Saxons violently pressing vpon them from the North busied here in the conquests and plantation of better countries Vnder Clovys their fift king the Visigothes overcome and the Almans subdued they tooke in the provinces of Aquitania Germania prima cleared Belgica of the Romans vnder Siagrius then keeping possession about Soissons and added in Germany to their kingdome name whatsoever was then held by the Almans and Bavarians contayning the part hereof extended betwixt the river Meine and the Alpes Vnder Childebert and Clotaire sons to Clovys and kings of Paris and Soissons the French dominion being then divided they conquered the Burgundians Vnder Theodoric brother herevnto king of Mets or Austrasia they subdued the Thuringians Vnder Theodebert king of Austrasia grand-child vnto Clovys and son to Theodoric they tooke in Provence or the part of Gaule Narbonensis contayned betwixt the riuer of Rhosne and the Alpes surrendred by Amalasiunta and the Ostrogothes by whom it had beene gotten and detayned from the Visigothes Vnder Charles Martel regent of the kingdome for the titulary princes they vtterly expulsed the Visigothes and Moores out of Languedoc their last retreate in this province Vnder Charles the Great they tooke from the Moores in Spaine the part of Tarraconensis where was afterwards the great and famous Earledome of Barcelona and conquered the kingdomes and nations of the Britons Saxons Avares and Lombards vniting vnder the Monarchy of the French the whole Gaule Transalpine Pannony Germany vnto the riuers Eydore Elb and the Saltza the best part of Italy together with the title and honour of Roman Emperour for a certaine time afterwards remaining hereditary to the royall families of this nation in whose raigne and in that next of his son the Emperour Lewis the Godly the Empire and dominion hereof was at the height thorough their civill discords that vnprovident division made by the sons of the Godly declining shortly after and breaking into fiue lesser kingdomes of Italy Germany or East-France Lorraine Burgundy and West-France all which not long after comming into the hands of stranger princes ceased to bee French resolving into sundry petty states and governments West-France excepted wherein the name and accompt of the nation at this day resteth confined the maner whereof with their continuance successions and whole fortunes vnto our times or during French we will shew hereafter We finde at this time the accompt and name of France for thus was called the greatest part of the French dominions after their possession and plantation by this nation to haue extended over the whole Gaule as also over Pannony and the parts of Germany subject herevnto their auncient names worne out It contayneth then two divisions or kingdomes famous in the French and Dutch histories of Oosten-reich or Austrasia or of West-reich or Westrasia for thus wee read them corruptly named in the Latine Authours of that ruder age Oosten-reich signified the Easterne kingdome so called from such its situation compared with the other division It was otherwise named East-France in regard likewise of its more Easterly situation Also Dutch France from the Dutch language of the people It was likewise called the kingdome of Metz from the towne of Metz then the royall seate of the kings hereof It contained all Pannony and Germany subject to the French and within the Rhijn the parts lying betwixt that riuer and the Meuse and Scheldt comprehending now Lorraine Luick Elsats the districts of Trier Colen and Mentz the Dukedome of Gulick parts of Cleve and of the Lower Palatinate together with the many provinces of the Low Countreyes contained betwixt those rivers At this day the French name and accompt being wholly extinguished in those parts the name is onely preserued in the Dukedome of Oostenrich in High Germany sometimes parcell hereof West-reich signifyed in the Dutch language the Westerne kingdome for thus was it situated compared to the other It was also called West and Roman France from such its situation and language mixed with the Latin compounding now the moderne French It contained in a manner now moderne France The kings of the French vntill the division of the kingdome and Monarchy hereof by the sons of Lewes the Godly follow Pharamond from whom they first begin the succession hereof He raigned wholy in Germany is put to haue bin the authour of the pretended Salique-law Clodion son to Pharamond Vnder this Prince they first planted in Gaul Merove Master of the horse to Clodion left protectour of the kingdome for his yong sons ouer whom he vsurped The disinherited sons of Clodion which were Auberon Regnault and Ranchaire for so were they named retiring into the countreyes of Ardenne and about the Moselle begun there the estates so called from whom descended afterwards the Princely houses of Lorraine Brabant Namur and Hainault Childeric son to Merovy Clovys son to Childeric This Prince first established here the Christian religion and mightily enlarged the French dominions the Romans and neighbouring Barbarians ouercome and vanquished Childebert Clodomire Clotaire and Theodoric sons to Clovys the kingdome being diuided amongst them whereof the two former
called from the towne of Limburg first an Earledome afterwards made a Dukedome by one of the Henry Emperours By Iohn the first Duke of Brabant pretending some title hereunto it was conquered to the house of Brabant from Reinold the first Duke of Gelderlandt husband to Ermengarde the onely daughter of Herman the last Duke possessed now in this right by the Princes of Burgundy Austria The order and succession of the Princes we finde not THE EARLEDOME OF NAMVR NAmed thus from the chiefe towne thereof Namur The time when it first begun is vncertaine By Iohn or after others by Theodore or Theodoric the last Earle it was sold to Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy whose posterity the Pâ—inces of the house of Burgundy and Austria now enjoy it by that right THE EARLEDOME OF HAINAVLT IT tooke the name from the riuer Haine watering and dividing the country The estate is very auncient being sometime a part of the great Earledome of Ardenne from the which it was divided made a distinct Earledome in the person of Alberic surnamed the Orphelin one of the yongest sons of Brunulph Count of Ardenne dispossessed slain by Dagobert French King who restored dividing that country with his other brethren had this part giuen him with the title of Earle by Sigebert king of Austrasia to be held vnder the soveraignty of the French kings After long continuance and often change by Iaqueline the last Princesse wanting heires together with Holland Zealand and VVest-Freislandt vnited in that family it was surrendred vnto Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy her next kinsman in whose house the right and possession hereof now remaineth The Princes follow Alberic before mentioned one of the yonger sons of Brunulph Earle of Ardenne the first Earle of Hainault VVaultier the first son to Alberic VVaultier the second son to Waultier the first VVaultier the third son to Waultier the second He dyed without male issue Albon the first in right of his wife eldest daughter to Waultier the third Albon the second sonne to Albon the first and of the daughter of Waultier the third Manassier sonne to Albon the second Regnier the first son to Manassier Regnier the second son to Regnier the first Regnier the third son to Regnier the second Bauldwin Earle of Flanders in right of his wife Richilde sole daughter to Regnier the third Bauldwin the second son to Bauldwin Richilde aforesaid Hee succeeded only in the Earledome of Hainault Bauldwin the third son to Bauldwin the second Bauldwin the fourth son to Bauldwin the third Bauldwin the fift sonne to Bauldwin the fourth Bauldwin the sixt sonne to Bauldwin the fift Hee marryed vnto Margeret Countesse of Flanders by which meanes these two Earledomes were the second time vnited vnder one prince Bauldwin the seaventh sonne to Bauldwin the sixt and Margaret Earle of Flanders and Hainault Ioan eldest daughter to Bauldwin the seaventh Earle of Flanders Hainault She dyed sans issue having beene twise marryed to Ferdinand son to Sancius K. of Portugal to Thomas son to Thomas Earle of Savoy Margaret the second younger sister to Ioane aforesaid and daughter to Bauldwin the seaventh Countesse of Flanders and Hainault Shee married vnto William of Burbon Lord of Dampier brother to Archembauld Duke of Bourbon and deceased in the yeare 1279. Before her marriage she had by Buscart her Tutour or Guardian Prior of the Monasterie of S. Peter in L'isle a son named Iohn d'Avesnes by agreement consent of his other brethren succeeding in the Earledome hereof Flanders descending vpon the legitimate issue the heire of Margaret and William of Bourbon Lord of Dampierre Iohn d' Avesnes naturall son to Margaret the second and Buscart Earle of Hainault He marryed vnto Aleide daughter to Florentius the fourth and sister to the Emperour William Earles of Holland Iohn the second son to Iohn d'Avesnes and Aleide aforesaid After the decease of Iohn the first Earle of Holland without children in the yeare 1300 hee succeeded in the Earledomes of Holland Zealand and in the Lordship of West-Freisland continued still afterwards vnited in his successours William the first son to Iohn the second Earle of Hainault Holland Zealandt Lord of West-Freislandt William the second son to William the first He deceased without issue slaine at Staveren by the rebellious Frisons Margaret the third sister to William the second and wife to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Countesse of Hainault Holland Zealand and Lord of West-Freislandt Younger sister herevnto was Philippa Queene to Edward the third king of England Betwixt this princesse and her vnnaturall son William the third arose great quarrels contention about the possession hereof the oceasions of the factions d'Houc Cabelliau a long time after afflicting Holland the first taking part with the mother the other with the son the controversie at length being composed betwixt them the Empresse the mother being contented only with Hainault deceasing in the yeare 1355 and buried at Valenciens William the third younger son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria of Margaret aforesaid Earle of Hainault Holland Zealandt and Lord of West-Freislandt Tainted with this vnnaturall rebellion and wickednes against his mother he fell into a frensy wherein he languished for the space of 30 yeares deceasing without islue Albert the first son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Margaret yonger brother to William the third during his sicknesse malady Governour of all the provinces of the Netherlands subject to the house of Bavaria Stephen the eldest son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Margaret succeeded in the Dukedome of Bavaria William the fourth son to Albert the first Iaqueline daughter vnto William the fourth After long much trouble sundry vnfortunate and ill succeeding marriages shee resigned the Estates of Hainault Holland Zealand West-Frelslandt vnto Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy her next kinsman deceasing without issue Philip surnamed the Good sonne to Iohn Duke of Burgundy of Margaret daughter to Albert the first sister to William the fourth and aunt to Iaqueline by right of bloud and the resignation of Iaqueline Earle of Hollandt Zealandt and Hainault and Lord of West-Freislandt by whom these foure provinces were all brought vnto the house of Burgundy afterwards of Austria These Estates begun for the most part by the French seated in their part of Lorraine and first held vnder their right thorough the quarrels factions and sundry imperfections raigning in that nation haue since wholy withdrawne themselues from all subjection hereof acknowledging the soveraignety of the Dutch accompted part of their Empire and reckoned in their tenth circle of Burgundy At this day notwithstanding chiefely since their possession by the house of Burgundy thorough the no lesse sicknesse and maladies of the languishing German Empire they haue likewise freed themselues in a maner from all acknowledgment hereof neither suiting their Imperiall Court nor obeying the orders of their
of Artois married vnto Philip surnamed the Long French King it became with Artois possessed by the house of France By Margaret daughter to Ioane and Philip the Long French King marrying to Lewis the first Earle of Flanders it was carryied to the house of Flanders from whence it descended to those of Burgundy Austria where now it resteth The order of the Earles follow Otho-Guillaume before mentioned first Count Palatine of Burgundy in the raigne of Robert King of France Reinard the first son to Otho-Guillaume William the first son to Reinard Stephen son to William the first slaine in the holy wars against the Infidell William the second son to Stephen Reinard the second He gaue to Berthold son to the Emperour Conrade the third the cities of Geneve Lousanne Frederique Barbarossa Emperour of the Romans in the right of his wife Beatres daughter to Reinard the second Otho the first third son to the Emperour Frederique Barbarossa of Beatres He deceased without heire male After the decease of Otho the first the right was questioned betwixt Otho D. of Merā husbād to Beatres eldest daughter to Otho Girard Counte of Vienne husband to Ioane younger daughter to Otho both princes being acknowledged by their factions and vsurping the title of Earles of Burgundy a cause of long war and contention betwixt the sides Otho the second Duke of Meran and Girard Counte of Vienne in the right of their wiues Beatres Ioane aforesaid daughters to Otho the first Otho the third Duke of Meran son to Otho the second and Stephen son to William Earle of Chalon Salins next heire to Girard Counte of Vienne Iohn son to Stephen Hugh son to Iohn This tooke to wife Aliz daughter to Otho the third Duke of Meran in whom the two different houses were vnited and the quarrell composed Othelin son to Hugh Aliz aforesaid He tooke to wife Maude Countesse of Artois Ioane Countesse of Artois Burgundy daughter to Othelin Maude Shee marryed vnto Philip surnamed the Long French King Margaret Countesse of Artois and Burgundy daughter vnto Philip the Long French King Ioan. Shee marryed vnto Lewis the first Earle of Flanders He was slaine fighting against the English for the French in the battail at Crecy Lewis the second surnamed Malan Earle of Flanders Burgundy Artois son to Lewis the first and Margaret Margaret Countesse of Flanders Burgundy Artois daughter to Lewis the second surnamed Malan Shee marryed vnto Philip de Valois surnamed the Hardy Duke of Burgundy sonne to Iohn French King By this meanes the three great Earledomes of Burgundy Flanders and Artois became annexed to the family of Burgundy by Mary of Valois wife to Maximilian the first brought afterwards to the house of Austria The Earledome of Burgundy hath alwayes beene held vnder the Empire being a parcell of the kingdome of Arles Burgundy THE DVKEDOME OF SAVOY THe Estate was begun in the person of Beroald surnamed the Saxon in recompence of his many good services done herevnto created first Earle of Maurienne by Rodulph the second king of Arles and Burgundy Amadis the second of that name Earle of Maurienne having given vnto him by the Emperour Henry the fourth the litle countrey of Savoy adding it herevnto and leaving his former title of Maurienne first tooke vpon him the name of Earle of Savoy continued by the succeeding princes In the Councell of Constance and in the person of Amadis the eight it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Sigismond The Princes follow Beroald first Earle of Maurienne surnamed the Saxon in the raigne of Rodulph the second King of Arles Burgundy Humbert the first son to Beroald Earle of Maurienne confirmed by the Emperour Conrade the second Amadis the first Earle of Maurienne son to Humbert the first Humbert the second Earle of Maurienne son to Amadis the first Amadis the second son to Humbert the second He first named himselfe Earle of Savoy in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fourth Humbert the third Earle of Savoy sonto Amadis the second Thomas the first son to Humbert the third Amadis the third son to Thomas the first Boniface son to Amadis the third He dyed without heires Peter son to Thomas the first brother to Amadis the third He dyed without male issue Philip the first brother to Peter He deceased also without heires Amadis the fourth son to Thomas of Savoy son to Thomas the first Edward the first son to Amadis the fourth He deceased without heires Amadis the fift son to Amadis the fourth and brother to Edward the first Amadis the sixt son to Amadis the fift Amadis the seaventh Earle of Savoy sonne to Amadis the sixt Amadis the eight son to Amadis the seaventh created first Duke of Savoy in the Councell of Constance by the Emperour Sigismond He turned Religious living an Anchoret at Ripaille vpon the Lake of Geneve Hee was afterwards by the Councell of Basil made Pope against Eugenius the fourth by the name of Faelix the fourth after some 9 yeares Papacy againe quitting the world and returning to his Cell at Ripaille where in a private state he dyed Lewis Duke of Savoy sonne to Amadis the eight Amadis the ninth son to Lewis Philibert the first Duke of Savoy son to Amadis the ninth He deceased without heires Charles the first brother to Philibert the first Charles the second son to Charles the first He dyed without heires Philip the second sonne to Lewis son to Amadis the eight great vncle to Charles the second Philibert the second son to Philip the second He also left no heires of his body Charles the third son to Philip the second and brother to Philibert the second Emanuel Philibert son to Charles the 3d. Charles Emanuel son to Emanuel Phil. now Duke of Savoy The League and Vnion of the Switzers THis is an aggregate state consisting of sundry different particulars vnited onely in a generall league named thus from the Canton of Switz one of the three first joyning in this confederacie occasioning and bringing on the vnion of the rest They comprehend the whole auncient countrey of the Helvetij parts of the Allobroges Rauraci Germans beyond the Rhijn together with the Mountaine people of the Veragri Seduni Lepontij Sarunetes with others inhabiting the hollow bottomes of the Alpes Lepontiae Rhaeticae and Paeninae at this day whatsoever is contayned betwixt the Mountainous ridge of the Iour the Lakes of Como Maggiore in Italy the Lake of Geneve and the Rhiin intercepted from the head thereof vnto below Basil. Simlerus devideth them into three distinct rankes the Cantons the Confederate States and the Prefectures subject to the Cantons The Cantons of the Switzers THese properly make the body of the Common-wealth of the Switzers vnited in a more strict league then the rest and enjoying sundry rights prerogatiues before the other who alone haue voices in their generall assemblies consult
that Earledome now incorporated with France by Earle Philip vnto Philip Augustus French king with Isabel of Hainault daughter vnto his sister Margaret and Bauldwin the sixt Earle of Hainault wife to Philip Augustus Lewis the eight French king son to Philip Augustus Isabel deceasing bequeathed this country vnto his yongest son Robert to be held with this stile vnder the fief soveraignty of the kings of France created first Earle of Artois by his brother Lewis the ninth French king By the marriage of Margaret heire of the Counties of Burgundy Austria vnto Lewis the first Earle of Flanders it descended vpon the house of Flanders carried afterwards to those of the Dukes of Burgundy Austria wherein now it continueth The princes follow Robert the first fourth son to Lewis the Eight French king He deceased in the Holy Land in the yeare 1249. Robert the second sonne to Robert the first Maude daughter to Robert the second Countesse of Artois the Parliament of Paris thus adiudging for her against Robert sonne to her brother Philip of Artois Shee married vnto Othelin or Otho the fourth Earle of Burgundy Ioane eldest daughter to Otho the fourth Maude Shee marryed vnto Philip surnamed the Long French King Margaret eldest daughter to Philip French King Ioane Countesse of Artois and Burgundy She marryed vnto Lewis the first Earle of Flanders Lewis the second surnamed Malan son to Lewis the first Margaret Earle of Artois Flanders Burgundy from whom these descended vpon the house of the Dukes of Burgundy Austria In this maner the rich countrey of Gaule or France is become at this day devided into and contayneth the whole or parts of 6 different Free Common-wealths governments not any wise now subject one to another 1 the provinces or countries subject to the confederate States of the Netherlands 2 to the princes of the house of Burgundy and Austria 3 to the empire or kingdome of the Germans 4 to the Popes 5 to the vnion and confederacy of the Switzers 6 and the kingdome of France To the confederate states of the Low-countries belong all Holland Zealandt Vtreicht the greatest part of Gelderlandt the townes of Sluis Bergen vpon Zome Steenbergen and Graue together with the Countries of Zutphen Over-Ysel West-Freislandt and Groningen lying without the circuit of the auncient Gaule and beyond the Rhijn in Germany To the princes of Austria and Burgundy appertayne all Artois Hainault Namur Limburg and Luxemburg the greatest parts of Flanders and Brabant and part of Gelderlandt Vnto the Empire held by their princes vnder the right and soveraignety hereof and for the most part yet comming vnto and acknowledging the Imperiall Diets the Free Countye of Burgundy immediately nowe possessed by the princes of the house of Burgundy and Austria the Dukedomes of Lorraine Zweibruck Cleve Gulick Savoy the Palatinate of the Rhijn Elsass Sungow and the townes and Bishopricks of Mentz Colen Trier Luick Spire Worms Strasburg To the confederacy of the Switzers the Cantons confederate states and Prefectureships before mentioned To the Popes the city and country of Avignon And to the kingdome of France the rest of Gaule or auncient France devided now from Italy the German Empire and the Netherlands with the Alpes and with the rivers of the Soasne Meuse and the Some our present subject The Country containeth as hath been before related 24 greater devisions or provinces of Bretaigne Normandy Picardy Champaigne Brie France Special Beausse Poictou Engoulmois Berry Bourbonois Forest and Beauiolois Lionois Auvergne Limousin Perigord Guienne Gascoigne Quercy Rovergne Languedoc Provençe Daulphinie Bourgongne Of these Poictou Berry Auvergne Limousin Perigord Guienne Quercy and Revergne haue beene thus named from their first and more auncient inhabitants the Pictones Bituriges Cubi Auverni Lemovices Petrocorij Aquitani Cadurci Rhuteni Bretaigne Normandy Gascoigne Languedoc Bourgongne and France Speciall from the Northern barbarous Nations planted in them the Bretons Insulaires Normans Vascones Gothes Burgundians and Frenchmen Engoulmois Bourbonois Forest and Lionois from their chiefe townes Engoulesme Bourbon Furs and Lions Champaigne from its more plaine and even situation Brie from the shadines thereof covered with trees woods Beausse from its pleasure fertility Daulphinie from the princes thereof stiled Daulphins of Vienne Provençe from the auncient name of the Countrey in the time of Caesar being part of the further Roman Province of the Gaules The occasion of the name of Picardy we cannot of any certainety determine Their descriptions follow according to their Resorts or Parliaments L. D. OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The X Booke COntaining a Chorographicall description of France THE PARLIAMENT OF RENES COmprehending onely the Dukedome of Bretaigne BRETAIGNE HAving vpon the North West and South-West the French and British Oceans vpon the South Aniou and Poictou and vpon the East Maine and Normandy It containeth some 200 French leagues in compasse The country is pleasant and fruitfull full of most delightfull woods downes meadowes and of all other pleasing and profitable varieties wines and the hotter fruits excepted which as neither doth Normandy this colder clime yeeldeth not or not to any purpose It is divided into the Higher and the Lower Bretaigne severed after Merula by a line drawne from Chasteau-Audron a towne neere to St. Brieu and extended betwixt Corlay and Quintain towards the farthest part of the Bay of Vannes vnto the riuer Vilaine or as Bertrand doth delineate in his map hereof from Port Toriao vpon the sea-coast nere St. Brieu betwixt Corlay and Quintain vnto the meetings of the rivers Vilaine and the Aoust and beyond these vnto the mouth of the Loire nere the towne of Croisic Chiefer townes here are Brest a noted port and strong towne of warre the key and chiefe bulwarke of the Lower Bretaigne vpon a spacious creeky bay of the Westerne Ocean The haven is the fairest and largest in France containing many creekes and inlets of the sea resembling so many severall harbours able to containe an infinite number of shipping S t Pol de Leon civitas Osismorum of Antoninus Treguier both of them sea-coast townes and Bishops seas Morlaix a well frequented port vpon the same sea-coast The country about S. Pol were the Ossismi of Antoninus the Osissimi of Caesar the Osismij of Strabo Ptolemie and Plinie Betwixt S. Pol Brest lyeth the noted promontory le Four Gobaeum of Ptolemie Kemper-Corentin civitas Corisopitum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne in Cournovaille vpon the river Odet neere vnto the cape Penmarch a noted promontory vpon the South-west point of Bretaigne answerable to le Four Kimperle Conscerneau Poudagon all three in Cournovaille or the Diocese of Kemper the Curiosolites of Caesar the Cariosuelites of Pliny and the Corisopiti of Antoninus Hitherto or in the Dioceses of S t Pol Treguier and Kemper which take vp all the Westerne part of Bretaigne almost as farre as S t Brieu
Elizabeth of most famous memory it was surprised by the English and for a time held by that nation for Calice detained by the French surrendred thorough sicknes amongst the souldiers and for want of fresh water which is altogether conveyed hither from the hils without by conduit pipes cut of by the enemie the onely weakenes of the towne Within the land not farre of is the towne of Yvetot sometimes stiled a kingdome in regard of the ancient exemptions and priviledges of the Lords thereof from al homage and subjection to the kings of France It is now a principality in the house of Bellay Diepe at the mouth of a little river so called a well frequented Port especially for the trade of the West-Indies and New-found-land S. Valerie an other haven towne lying betwixt Diepe and Havre de Grace Caux the country hereof were the Caletes of Caesar the Caleti of Strabo THE PARLIAMENT OF PARIS COmprehending Picardie Champaigne Brie France Special Beausse Poictou Engoulmois Berry Bourbonois Forest Beaujolois Lionois and Auvergne PICARDIE BOunded vpon the West with Normandy and the British Ocean vpon the North with Artois and Hainault of the Low Countries vpon the East with Luxemburg and Lorraine and vpon the South with Champaigne and France Speciall The countrie is fruitfull in corne the store-house of Paris Chiefer townes are Abbe-ville a Bishops sea and Bailliage the best towne of Ponthieu vpon the river Some Monstreul Nere herevnto is Crecie the French Cannae famous for their great overthrow and the victorie of the English in the raigne of Philip the sixt These two lie in Ponthieu which is a low fenny country named thus frō the many bridges made over the moorish flats thereof Boulogne Portus Gessoriacus of Caesar Gesoriacum Navale of Ptolemie Portus Morinorum of Plinie and civitas Bononensium of Antoninus a Bailliage and Bishops sea vpon the English chanell The towne hath beene made strong especially since the surprisall thereof by K. Henry the eight and the English divided into the Higher the Lower Boulogne distant about an hundred paces asunder and severally walled and fortified The haven serveth rather for passage into England then for traficke and negotiation The country neighbouring is named from hence le Pais Boulognois Pagus Gessoriacus of Plinie and the Bononenses of Antoninus part of the Morini of Caesar Strabo and Plinie Calais Portus Iccius of Caesar Portus Britannicus Morinorum of Pliny and Promontorium Itium of Ptolemy a strong sea-coast towne at the entrance of the English chanell and the borders of Artois After the battaill of Crecy and a whole yeares siege it was taken by Edward the third king of England held afterwards and peopled by the English with the neighbouring forts and townes of Oye Hams Ardres and Guisnes vntill the late lesse prosperous raigne of Queene Mary when it was surprised by Henrie the second French king Here the passage is shortest betwixt the continent of Europe and the Iland of Great Bretaigne accompted some thirty miles over named by the French le Pas de Calais Amiens Samarobrina of Caesar Samarobriga of Ptolemy and civitas Ambianensis of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe cittie in Picardie vpon the riuer Some with whose divided streames it is round encompassed the occasion as some conjecture of the name The towne is strong and well fortified the bulwarke of France on this part towards Netherland The country were the Ambiani of Caesar Pliny and Ptolemy occasioning most likely the name of the towne Corbie Peronne vpon the Some Roie Mondidier strong frontire places opposing the same enemie The three last lie in the district or territory named Santerre Noion Noviodunum of Caesar a Bishops sea the country of reverent Calvin S. Quintini Augusta Romanduorum of Ptolemie and civitas Veromannorum of Antoninus a strong towne in the same broder the chiefe of the country of Vermanduois Fere a strong towne against the same enemie the chiefe of the country of Tartenois part of the Vermanduois the Veromandui of Caesar and Pliny the Rhomandues of Ptolemy and the Veromanni of Antoninus Laon a Bishops sea The Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France Soissons Augusta Vessonum of Ptolemie a Bishops sea vpon the river Aisne the last place the Romanes held in Gaule vnder Siagrius driven out by Clovys he fift king of the French Afterwardes in the division of the French Monarchie by the sonnes and posterity of Clovys the Great it was made the head of a particular kingdome called from hence the Kingdome of Soissons Soissonois or the country hereof were the Suessones of Caesar the Suessiones of Strabo and Pliny the Vessones of Ptolemy and the Suessiani of Antoninus with Noion and Laon now part of the more general country or name of Vermanduois Retel frontiring vpon Lorraine From hence the neighbouring country is called le Pais Retelois Guise a strong towne and castle vpon the same border and the river Oyse in the particuler country of Tirasche Hereof were entitled the late Dukes of Guise descended from the house of Lorraine CHAMPAIGNE SVrrounded with Picardy Barrois Lorraine Charolois the dukedome of Burgundy and France Speciall The country is plaine pleasant and fruitfull affording plenty of corne wines shadie woods meadowes riuers all sorts of pleasing and vsefull varieties Chiefer townes are Chaalon Civitas Catalaunorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea Pairry vpon the Marne The countrie about Chaalon were the Catalauni of Antoninus In the neighbouring plaines Campi Catalaunici of Cassiodorus was fought that great and famous battaile betwixt Aetius generall of the Romans for the Emperour Valentinian the third assisted by the Gothes and other barbarous nations and Attila king of the Huns. Rheims Durocortum of Caesar Durocottum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Remorum of Antoninus a Metropolitan sea a Bailliage and the chiefe citty of Champaigne seated vpon the riuer Vasle The Archbishop is one of the. 12. Peeres of France Hither come the French kings to be consecrated The country were the Rhemi of Caesar Strabo Pliny Ptolemie and Antoninus Ligny vpon the riuer Sault Vitry sirnamed le Franeois vpon the rivers Sault and Marne the Bailliag◠and chiefe towne of Parthois Didier Perte naming the country Parthois both seated in Parthois and vpon the Marne Ian-ville a Seneschaussee vpon the Marne in the country of Vallage In the castle hereof magnificently seated vpon the top of an inaccessable high hil is seene the the tombe of Claude Duke of Guise one of the most costly monuments in France Vassey lying also in Vallage vpon the river Bloise enioying a most pleasant situation environed with shady forrests and woods Chaumont vpon the Marne the Bailliage for the country of Bassigny The castle here is very strong mounted vpon an high and steepe scalpe or rocke Trois Augustomana of Ptolemie and civitas Tricaffium of Antoninus a Bishops
sea and Bailliage vpon the Seine The citty is rich faire strong and well traded honoured by some with the title of the daughter of Paris the chiefest in Champeigne after Reims The country about Trois were the Tricassij of Ptolemy the Trecasses of Plinie the Tricasses of Antoninus Ivigny vpon the river Yonne Sens civitas Senonum of Antoninus vpon the Yonne and Arch-bishops sea Le Pais Senonois or the country of Sens were part of the Senones of Caesar Ptolemy Plinie and Strabo for they seemed to haue beene extended much farther from whom descended those warlike Senones of Gaule Cisalpina vnder Brennus taking and sacking Rome Langres Andomatunum of Ptolemy a Bishops sea and Pairrye in the mountainous part of the Vauge frontiring vpon the Dukedome of Burgundy Le Pais Langroin or the hilly country hereof were the Lingones of Caesar Strabo and Plinie the Longones of Ptolemy Vand'oeuvre a strong towne and fortresse in the same mountainous region neere to Langres coniectured from the name to haue beene build by the Vandals Neere herevnto is the head of the great riuer of the Seine BRIE IT is a coing of land betwixt the rivers Seine and Marne and the countries of Champaigne and France Special It is like to Champaigne plaine and fruitfull but more close and full of woods in regarde of their shade the shelter they yeeld seeming to haue giuen the name herevnto The townes of better note are Provins Agendicum of Caesar and Agedicum of Ptolemy a Bailliage vpon the river Yonne seated in a most healthful and pleasant country amongst other fragrant plants and flowers abounding with roses transplanted for their fairenesse into neighbouring regions and named Provins roses The country about Provins were part of the Senones before mentioned Montereau a strong towne and castle at the confluence of the rivers Seine and Yonne Chasteau-Thierry a Bailliage vpon the Marne the chiefe towne in Hault Brie Meaux Iatinum of Ptolemy and civitas Melduorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage vpon the Marne Nere herevnto is Monceaux a magnificent Palace built by the Queene-mother Katherine de Medices The country about Meaux were the Meldae of Caesar Strabo and Ptolemie the Meldi of Plinie the Meldui of Antoninus FRANCE SPECIAL HAving vpon the North Normandy and part of Picardy vpon the East Champaigne and Brie and vpon the South and West Beausse The country is plaine for the most part yet here and there distinguished with hils and woods generally very fruitfull and pleasant Gastinois excepted which part is drie barren and ill inhabited It containeth the Prevoste or County of Paris the Duchy of Valois Heurepoix Gastinois Chiefer townes are Senlis Silvanectum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage the chiefe of Valois seated in a shady and woody country The country about Senlis were the Subanecti of Ptolemie the Vlbanectes of Plinie the Silvanectes of Antoninus Forte-Meillon vpon the river Ourq Compeigne vpon the riuer Oyse an ancient seiour of the first French kings invited thorough the pleasure and commodity of hunting which the neighbouring forests and woods afford Beauvois Caesaromagus of Ptolemy and civitas Bellovacorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Pairrye vpon the river Losne The towne is faire large and well traded Le Pais Beauvoisin or the country of Beauvois were anciently but of larger extent the Bellovaci of Caesar Strabo Pliny Ptolemy and Antoninus It is now part of the greater country and more generall name of Valois S. Denys the chiefe towne in the Isle of France part of the Prevoste of Paris In the faire Abbey church hereof the French kings lie enterred Poissy vpon the Seine in the Isle of France Vpon the Seine nere vnto Poissy standeth S. German en Laye one of the royall houses of the French kings Paris Lutetia of Caesar and Strabo and Lucotecia of Ptolemie vpon the Seine the chiefe Parliament and cittie of the kingdome and the ordinarie residence of the kings of France honoured with an Episcopall sea and with an ancient famous Vniversity founded by Charles the Great whose first Professours were Alcuinus and the English Through so many advantages the citty for greatnesse populousnesse state and all kinde of magnificence chalengeth now the seconde place in Europe containing some sixe miles in compasse about the walles lying almost in a round forme and by the Seine divided into La ville which is the greatest part situated vpon the right shore of the Seine beautified chiefelie with the Louvre the royall palace and residence of the kings L' Vniversite vpon a more high and rising ground vpon the South and left shore of the riuer the part dedicated to the Muses containing some 50 Colleges and La Cite comprehending the Iland of the Seine betwixt these two the auncient Lutetia of Caesar the rest of the towne accrewing since the fixt residence here of the kings adorned chiefely with the faire magnificent Cathedrall Church of Nostre Dame and the greater Palace the seat of the Parliament and courts of Iudicature Le Parisis or the country hereof were the Parisij of Caesar and Ptolemy the Parrhisij of Pliny and Parrisij of Strabo Corbueil at the confluence of the riuers Seine and Essone Melun Melodunum of Caesar vpon the Seine the Bailliage and chiefe towne in Heurepoix Not farre off is Fountaine-belle-eau one of the roiall houses of the kings named thus from the fresh streames and springs of water amongst the which it is seated standing otherwise in a solitary and barren country forrest-like stored cheifely with woods seruing for hunting These three lye in Heurepoix Nemours the chiefe towne in Gastinois vpon the riuer Loing The towne is meane as in a barren soile Estampes also in Gastinois in the mid way betwixt Paris and Orleans BEAVSSE BOunded vpon the East with France Speciall vpon the North with Normandie vpon the West with Bretaigne vpon the South with Poictou Berry and Nivernois It is divided into the Higher Beausse containing Le Pais Chartrain Perche Maine and Aniou the Middle Beausse whose parts are Touraine the Dutchie of Vendosme the Countie Dunois and the Countries Blesien and Tonneres and the Lower Beausse containing Orleannois Lorris and Soulogne Of these Touraine is extraordinarily fruitfull pleasant and happy as is the whole tract of the Loire Aniou is more hilly yet very fruitfull and no lesse pleasant affording plentie of white wines whose hills send out almost infinite streames and riuers receaued into the Loire accounted at some 40 greater besides lesser rivulets The rest of Beausse is commonly more dry then the ordinary of France yet abounding in corne especially le Pais Chartrain Chiefer townes here are Montfort l' Amaulry a Bailliage neere vnto France Speciall Dreux vpon the riuer Eureux supposed to haue beene thus named from the ancient Druides the seat of their Parliaments or sessions for matters of
great plentie of cattell sent over the kingdome It affordeth likewise mines of yron Chiefer townes are Chasteau-roux vpon the riuer Indre Chatres vpon the Indre nere Limousin Chasteau-Meillant Argenton vpon the riuer Creuse Issoudun vpon the riuer Theo. Viarron or Viarzon most pleasantly seated amongst woods vines and rivers neere vnto the meetings of the riuers Arnon Cher Theo and Eure. Mehun vpon the riuer Yeure Bourges Avaricum of Caesar Varicum of Ptolemie and civitas Biturigum of Antoninus an Arch-bishops sea Bailliage Seige Presidiall and a noted Vniversitie more especially for the civil laws founded by king Lewis is the Ninth perfected by Charles Duke of Berry brother to Lewis the Eleaventh the chiefe towne of the country situated in a low flat amongst deepe impassible bogs and marishes and the rivers of Yeure Auron Aurette and Molon The citty is large rich and of great state strong in regard of its situation and artificial meanes of fortification a sure fastnesse and the best hold of king Charles the seaventh in his hard warres against the English Dun-le-roy vpon the riuer Auron Mont-Faulcon Sancerre a strong towne situated vpon the top of an high hill vnder the which runneth the riuer Loire memorable in the late ciuill warres for a desperate and long siege holding for the Protestants in the raigne of Charles the ninth Concressaut vpon the river Sauldre The castle hereof is very strong and magnificently built Berry anciently were the Bituriges of Caesar the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo Plinie and Ptolemie the Biturices of Antoninus BOVRBONOIS HAving vpon the West Berry vpon the North Nivernois vpon the East the Dukedome of Burgundie and vpon the South Auvergne Townes here of better note are Moulins the Bailliage and the chiefe of the country vpon the riuer Allier esteemed the center or middle of France Bourbon l' Archambaud naming the country seated vpon the Loire in a deepe hollow bottome surrounded with hils in regard of the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all the parts of France Bourbonois were the Boij of Plinie following out of Germany the Helvetians in their warres against the Romanes and after their overthrow planted by Caesar in these parts belonging then to the Hedui at the request hereof FOREST BOunded with Bourbonois vpon the North vpon the West with Auvergne vpon the South with Velay part of Languedoc and vpon the East with Beau-iolois The country is large and populous but not so fruitfull hilly and mountainous covered with shady woods chiefly of firres Chiefer townes here are Feurs Forum Segusianorum of Ptolemy situated vpon the Loire and giuing the name to the country Mombrison the chiefe towne seated vpon the same riuer S. Gaulmier S. Estienne de Furian vpon the Loire neerer to the head thereof Forest more anciently were the Segutiani of Caesar the Segusiani of Strabo and Ptolemy the Secusiani of Plinie clients in the time of Caesar to the Hedui BEAVIOLOIS LYing betwixt Forest and Lionois named thus from the castle of Beauiou pleasantly seated as the name importeth vpon the brow of a rising mountaine the onely place here of note Beau-jolois and Forest are by Merula accompted within Bourbonois by Chesne in Lionois They belong to the resort or Seneschaussee of Lions LIONOIS HAving Beau-iolois Forest Auvergne vpon the West vpon the North Charrolois vpon the East la Bresse part sometimes of Savoy and vpon the South Daulphinie and Languedoc The country is plaine and very fruitfull and pleasant Chiefer townes are Mascon Castrum Matisconense of Antoninus a Bishops sea giving the name to the part of the country called from hence le pais Masconnois situated vpon the Soasne Lyon Lugdunum of Caesar Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy and civitas Lugdunensis of Antoninus in his catalogue of the citties and provinces of Gaule then a famous Romance colony naming the province Lugdunensis founded by L. Munatius Plancus governour of the Province now an Arch-bishops sea a Seneschaussee seated at the confluence of the rivers Soasne and the Rhosne It hath alwaies held the second place amongst the citties of Gaule and France through its commodious situation vpon the Rhosne Soasne and neighbourhood to the Dutch and Italians become at this day the most populous rich and flourishing Empory of the kingdome beautified with faire and stately buildings and honoured with an ancient Vniversitie for the Canon and Civill lawes Lionois was anciently part of the Hedui after Ptolemie otherwise of the Segusiani according to Strabo Plinie clients to the Hedui AVVERGNE HAving vpon the East Forrest and Lionois vpon the North Berry and Bourbonois vpon the West Limousin Perigort and Quercy and vpon the South Velay and Gevaudan parts of Languedoc It is divided into the Lower Auvergne or Limaigne and the Higher Auvergne Limaigne or the Lower Auvergne is extraordinarily fruitfull and happy The other is wholy mountainous dry rockie and barren Chiefer townes in Limaigne are Mont-Pensier whereof are named the Dukes of Mont-Pensier Rions the Seneschaussee of Limaigne Mont-Ferrant Clermont a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne situated amongst brooks rivulets descending from the neighbouring mountaines of the Higher Auvergne At Gergoie a neighbouring village sometimes stood the citty Gergovia of Caesar and Strabo civitas Arvernorum of Antoninus In the Higher Auvergne S. Flour a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the division seated vpon the top of a steepe and high rocke Aurillac a Seneschaussee vpon the river Iourdain defended with a strong Castle standing vpon an high rocke Beauregarde another Seneschaussee vpon the river Gardon Limaigne or the Seneschaussee of Rions is of the resort of the Parliament of Paris The Seneschaussees of the Higher Auvergne belong to the Parliament of Bourdeaux The more remarkeable mountainous tops of the Higher Auvergne are le Poye de Dome not farre from Clermont yeelding plenty of most excellent medicinable Simples Les Montaignes de Cantal in regard of their height couered all the yeare long with snowe Le Mont de Come shaded with woods and trees and affording good pasturages and Le Mont d' Or the mother of the great riuer Dordonne and of sundry medicinable bathes both of hot and cold waters much resorted vnto from all parts by sicke diseased persons Both the Auvergnes with Nivernois were the Arverni of Livie Caesar Ptolemie Strabo Plinie and Antoninus THE PARLIAMENT OF BOVRDEAVX COntaining the countries of Limousin Perigort and Guienne with Albret Agennois and Condommois parts of Gascoigne LIMOVSIN BOunded vpon the South South-East with Bourbonois vpon the North and North East with Berry vpon the North-West with Poictou and vpon the West and South-West with Perigort The country is hilly mountainous healthie inioying a free and pure ayre but not so fruitfull The inhabitants are a sober and wise people painefull frugall and very moderate in their diet vnlesse for bread whereof they are such
Antoninus seated at the mouth of the Gironde in the country of Medoc which is the wedge of land lying betwixt the Gironde or riuer of Bourdeaux vpon the North thereof and the Ocean More Southwards along the Sea-coast betwixt Le Pais de Medoc Baionne lyeth the principality of Bucqs a contry miserably poore and barren affording onely plenty of oily woods and of pitch and rosen weekely convaied from hence to Bourdeaux Here the river Leria is receaued into the Ocean thought to be Sygmanus of Ptolemy The townes from Fronsac hither belong to the Seneschaussee of Bourdeaux Baionne neerer Spaine vpon the same sea coast a Bishops sea and a noted Port at the confluence of the riuers Adour Graue some foure miles from the maine Ocean the chiefe towne of Le Pais Lapourd The towne is strongly fenced in regard of its neighbourhood vnto Spaine S. Iehan de Luz at the foot of the Pyrenaean mountaines and the confines of Guipuscoa Betwixt this towne and Fuentarabia the little riuer Iton falleth into the Ocean after Chesne the bounds of France and Spaine Betwixt Baionne and this riuer or Spaine the Basquish is spoken common herevnto and to the Biscains and inhabitants of Guipuscoa D' Acqs Aquae Augustae of Ptolemy civitas Aquensium of Antoninus and the Aquitani of Plinie giuing the name to the Province Aquitania now a Bishops sea and a Seneschaussee The town is strongly fortified frontiring vpon Spain The townes from Baionne hither lye in the Seneschaussee and country of Lapourd with Les Landes the Lapurdenses of Sidonius part of the Tarbelli of Strabo and of the Tarbeli of Antoninus the part excepted betwixt Bajonne and Spaine belonging to the Cantabri Les Landes before mentioned is the sandie desert country which lieth East of Le Pais de Bucqs betwixt Baionne and Bourdeaux Ayre civitas Atyrensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea The ancient inhabitants hereabouts were the Atyrenses of Antoninus Basats neere the confines of Gascoigne Cossium of Ptolemy and civitas Vasatum of Antoninus a Bishops sea the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne of Bazadois These two lye in the country of Bazadois anciently the Vassarij of Ptolemie the Vassei of Plinie and the Vasates of Antoninus GASCOIGNE HAving Guienne vpon the West vpon the South the Pyrenaean Mountaines vpon the East the river Garonne and Languedoc and vpon the North Perigort and Quercy It comprehendeth the lesser districts of Agennois Condomois Albret Armaignac Cominges Bigorre Foix Les Comtes d' Isle de Gaure and d' Estrac The country yeeldeth plenty of most excellent wines especially Agennois and the tract of the Garonne The townes here of better note are Agen Aginum of Ptolemie and civitas Agennensium of Antoninus now a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee vpon the Garonne in a most firtill and pleasant country The towne is populous rich and well traded the chiefest in Gascoigne Condom a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee vpon the river Baise Agennois and Condomois or the countries of Agen and Condom were the Nitiobriges of Caesar Strabo and Ptolemie Nerac the chiefe towne of Albret vpon the river Baise Lactoure civitas Lastoracium of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee for Armaignac The towne is strong the chiefe fortresse of the kingdome on this side towards Spaine seated vpon the side of an high hill of very difficult accesse admitting one only passage fenced with a triple wall and with bulwarks platformes and an impregnable castle standing vpon the top of an high hill without reach of canon Auchs Augusta of Ptolemy and ciuitas Ausciorum of Antoninus the Metropolis or chiefe towne of the Province of Novempopulania now an Arch-bishops sea vpon the river Gez These two lie in Armaignac the Auscij of Strabo Ptolemy and Antoninus and the Ausci of Pliny and Mela. Tarbe civitas Tursaubica Tralugorra of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee and cheife towne of Begorre vpon the riuer Adour Baigneres where are hot medicinable bathes Lourde These three are in Begorre the Bigerrones of Caesar the Begerri of Pliny Coserans Ciuitas Consantanorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea situated nere vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines The country hereabouts were the Consoranni of Pliny the Consantani of Antoninus S. Beat. S. Bernard Ciuitas Conuenarum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the cheife towne of Cominges S. Fregeou These 4 lie in the Higher or more mountainous Cominges Lombez a Bishops sea enioying a fruitfull and pleasant situation Samathan Muret vpon the riuer Garonne These stand in the Lower Cominges Cominges aunciently were the Convenae of Pliny and Antoninus Mirande the chiefe towne of the Counte d' Estrac Beaumont a Senechaussee and the chiefe towne of the County of Gaure Grenade vpon the Garonne Gimont These three lie in the county of Gavre L' Isle de Iourdaine in the County d' Isle Reux a Bishops sea at the foot of the Pyrenaean mountaines and vpon the Garonne nere vnto the head thereof Caseres a Bishops sea vpon the Garonne Pamieres a Bishops sea vpon the rivers Lagiere and Le ts Foix vpon the river Lagiere the chiefe towne of the country of Foix. Mirepoix a Bishops sea The townes hitherto from Rieux lie in the country of Foix anciently the Flussates of Caesar the Elusates of Pliny Of these Agennois and Condomois are of the resort of Bourdeaux the other countries belong vnto the Parliament of Tholouse Scatered in this province of Gascoigne but more chiefly in Begorre and in the Principality of Bearn liue a wretched sort of people called les Capots and Gahets in regard of their more vglie and loathed filthinesse detested and shunned of all men forced to liue apart by themselues and not to communicate with others They are held to be infectious and leprous persons hauing all most noysome and stinking breathes and in their faces carriages and actions such monstrous and vnusuall deformities as if they made a baser and different rancke from other men They are commonly Carpenters or other base Mechanickes earning their bread by day-labour not suffered to inherite any lands and but onely their curse and miserie which constantly they transmit to succession Some faine them to be descended from the leprous Iehezi servant to the Prophet Elishah others maliciously from the Albigenses THE PARLIAMENT OF THOLOVSE COntaining Quercy Rovergne and Languedoc with the parts of the Gascoigne already described QVERCY ENcompassed with Agennois Perigort Auvergne Rovergne and Limousin The country is hilly but populous and fruitfull especially for corne Chiefer townes are Cahors Dueona of Ptolemy and civitas Cadorcorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee for the country vpon the river Loth. The towne is great strong and well traded whereof the Bishop is Lord both Spirituall and Temporall Castel-Sarasin a strong towne vpon the Garonne Moisac vpon the riuer Tarn enioying a fruitfull and pleasant seat Montauban a Bishops
of Northerne Latitude or betwixt some 51 minutes on this side of the 15 or middle paralel of the sixt clime where the longest day hath 15 houres and an halfe and the 19 minute beyond the 21 or middle paralel of the 9 clime where it hath 17 houres It is therefore wholy seated in the Northerne halfe-part of the Temperate Zone and is for this cause much colder then the more Southerne parts before described yet of a more liuely and healthie temperature and more potent for generation bringing forth men cattell and plants whereof it is well capable in farre more abundance and of greater strength and larger proportion then the other the fatall nursery of those numberlesse swarmes of barbarous nations overwhelming the Roman Empire and new peopling the provinces of the West The soile is very fruitfull the mountainous parts of the Alpes Schwartzwald Otten-wald and other wild reliques of the old Hercynian forest excepted The Country is large and exceedingly populous stored with infinite Cities the best and fairest for any one Province in the world what by meanes of the industrie of the inhabitants and through the commodity of the situation thereof standing in the heart and center of Europe the ordinary way of all the merchandise and riches of the neighbouring Provinces The more happy parts are the Southerne betwixt the river of Meine and the Alpes yeelding plenty of very excellent wines especially the tract of the Rhijn of which the other is destitute The Northerne is generally more plaine but worse inhabited and accompted lesse fruitfull chiefly towards the Wixell and the Sea Baltique yet abounding in corne with other of the East-lands the garner and storehouse of Holland and the Lowe Countries and in time of dearth of Italie Spaine and of other countries The chiefer commodities which are transported from hence are Corne and Wines whereof these growe onely in the Southerne parts the other more abundantly in the Northerne It aboundeth also with all sorts of mettals as of Iron Lead Brasse and of other baser sorts so of Silver which the mines of Meissen Bohemia and Tirol doe very plentifully yeeld Salt is here in a sufficient quantity as boiled out of Salt springs so minerall extracted out of the earth It affordeth also store of Saffron in the vpper Austria and Bavaria as it doth of woolls in the land of Hessen of extraordinary finesse for those transmarine regions The ancient inhabitants hereof were the Rhaeti Vindelici Norici with parts of the PaÌ„nonij possessing the whole tract exteÌ„ded betwixt the Danow and the Alpes the Menapij Treveri Mediomatrices Lenci Vbij Eburones Nemeti Vangiones Triboci Raâ—raci and Sequani parts of Gaule Belgique and inhabiting the Westerne shore of the Rhijn the Germans contained anciently within the Rhijn the Danow the Wixel and the Ocean the Scâ—avi or Winithi succeeding in the left roomes of the Germans flitting into the Westerne Roman Provinces taking vp the moitie hereof contained betwixt the rivers Elb and Saltza the Wixel and the Sea Baltique the Huns Avares Lombards and Hungarians successiuely intruding amongst the Pannonij The rest of the Barbarians subdued and driuen out by this more strong and mighty nation the whole are now accompted and knowne only by the name of Germans The moderne Germans are commonly of a tall stature square and bigge by complection phlegmatique or rawe sanguine or where moisture hath the dominion over heat of haire yellow or light browne strong and thicke hauing great bones and much flesh with large ioints nerues and sinewes but for want of heat not so firmely knit neither abounding with such store of quicke and nimble spirits as might sufficiently weild so great a masse of body being for this cause of a dull and heavy disposition fitter to resist then execute and strong rather with a weighty sway of flesh then otherwise They are by nature plaine and honest simple without any mixture of deceipt haters of impostures and base dealing religious chast laborious constant stiffe or rather opinatiue and obstinate as suspitious of their owne weaknesse and hating to be circumvented rough or rather rude and vncivill in their carriage but nothing dangerous not notably giuen to any vice drunkennesse excepted common herevnto and to all the Northerne Nations not so much by ill habit and custome as by naturall inclination caused whither by a sympathie of their moister bodies or through a vehement appetite of their hotter stronger digesting and throat-scorching stomackes intended by their cold In handy-crafts and mechanicall inventions they haue alwaies much excelled the first inventers of Gunnes Gun-powder Printing Clocks strange water-works and other wittie devises to the no lesse benefit then admiration of the world In warres at this day they are not so well accompted firme and constant in their order but slowe and heavy better to receaue then to giue a charge and to fight a battaile in the open field then to assault a Town the ordinary warfare of those times fearefull dull and for this cause against dangers often mutinous as loath to haâ—ard subiect to disrout by false alarums and sudden feares and being once broken not easily brought to rally and gather head againe The languages here spoken are the French in Savoy Lorraine Luick and the Free county of Burgundie the Sclavonian amongst the Bohemians and Moravians and in some parts of Lausâ—its about the Elb and the High Dutch common in a maner to the whole province What was the ancient Religion of the nation see Tacitus in his description hereof The first who here preached the Gospell was S t Thomas surnamed Didimus if Dorothaus may be credited an author somewhat ancient but whose truth hath alwaies beene suspected The Magdeburgenses in their first Century and 2 booke and chapter muster vp S t Egistus one of the 70 Disciples of our blessed Saviour preaching at Bardewick vpon the river Elmenow nere Lunenburg S t Lucius of Cyrene in Rhaetia and Vindelicia S t Mark at Laureacum amongst the Norici S t Crescens at Ments S t Clemens at Mets and S t Maternus and Eucharius at Colen and Triers with others from the relations of Henricus de Erphordia Aventinus the Liues of the Bishops of the Tungri and some Histories of the Saints later authors or vncertaine and not backed with the authorities of more ancient Irenaeus of of much better authority liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Verus and yeare 170 in his 1 booke and 3 chap. contra Haereses maketh mention of the German Churches but without naming their Apostles That Christianity during those primitiue times had taken good root in the parts lying without the Rhijn wee more certainely gather from the Catalogue and names of Bishops in the first Councell of Arles held about the yeare 326 and in the raigne of Constantine the Great where we finde mention of Maternus Bishop of Colen and Agritius of Trier but more manifestly from the Councell of Colen had in the
in any his foreine attempts the prosperous successe whereof would but advaunce his greatnesse and the more enable him to vsurpe vpon their priviledges A second is betwixt the Free cities and the Princes these attempting to enthrall and make subject the Cities vnto their tyrannies the other againe to preserue their libertie and as it hapned amongst the Switzers by their aides and confederacies to set free the subjects of the Princes and to ioine them vnto their vnion of all others for this reason the most abhorring foreine warre and enmitie which could not but hinder their commerce and trade and for that the victories and conquests gained could not any wise profit them and but turne vnto their preiudice falling to the share of the Princes or of the Emperour of both whose power they stand a like iealous A third faction is that of Religion betwixt the Protestants and Papists the most hurtfull aud preiudiciall of all the rest each side in regard of their mutuall rancours and iealousies denying all aide against any prince or state of their owne profession but rather to the contrary in what they are able furthering their cause vpon whose generall further growth and prosperity countenance and good intelligence they especially depend and stand By these disvnions and imperfections the power and credit hereof hath irrecouerably declined vnto our times each bordering nation presumptuously nibling hereat and still lopping off some country or towne herefrom when like to some great naturall body encombred with sicknesses infirmities it can not any wise stirre help it selfe where to the contrary if these diseases and lamenes were not and that the whole as sometimes it was were vnited into one perfect monarchy for the sundry aduantages it hath it would doubtlesse beare great swaie in the Christian Commonwealth if not endanger the soueraignety and dominion thereof The country accompting only what is yet subiect to the Empire for it hath beene otherwise of late yeares further extended comprehendeth at this day some forty generall or greater names and divisions of Savoy the Free County of Burgundy Lorraine the district of Trier the Bishopricke of Luick the Land of Gulicke Cleueland the diocese of Colen the Lower Palatinate Elsatz Sungow Schwahen Bavaria the Bishopricke of Saltzburg Tirol Karnten Krain Steirmarcke Austria Bohemia Moravia Schlesi Lausnitz Franconia Hessen Duringen Meissen Ober Sachsen the Earledome of Mansfield and the countries of Brandenburg Pomeren Mecklenburg Holstein Bremen Lunenburg Brunswijck Meydenburg Freislandt and Westphalen whose descriptions succeed in their order after that first following mywonted methode I haue presented vnto your view the many successions changes of estates people and names which haue hapned here vnto our times beginning and occasioning the present names state and divisions OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The XII Booke COntaining the description of the more great and famous mountaines woods and rivers of Germanie Their ancient and present names The countries composing anciently the moderne Germanie The description of the Provinces of Rhaetia Noricum and Pannonia out of Ptolomie Plinie Strabo and others Their subiection and estate vnder the Romans Their conquest and plantation by the Almans and Boioarians and vniting to the language and name of Germanie The description of the ancient and more proper Germany out of Tacitus Ptolomie Strabo and the rest The many different and vncertaine interpretations of the first people or inhabitants hereof with the reasons The savagenes libertie and vndaunted fiercenesse of the ancient Germanes The number of Roman Legions attending their motions and guarding against them the shoares of the Rivers Rhijn and Danow The history seats and conquests of the Saxons French Almans Thuringians Boioarians Huns Longobards Avares Hungarians Danes Norvegians Suiones or Suethidi and Sclaves with the Kingdomes and States issuing from them The beginning and fortunes of the Kingdomes of Germanie Danemarke Norwey Bohemia Bavaria Poland and Hungary the Dukedomes of Saxonie Brunswijck Lunenburg Holstein Bergen Westphalen Schwaben Wirtenberg Zeringen Franconia Bavaria Austria Steirmarcke Karnten Pomeren Mecklenburg and Schlesi the Marquisates of Brandenburg Meissen Marheren and Baden the Lantgraueships of Duringen and Hessen and of the Earledomes of Habspurg Friburg Pfirt or Sungow and Tirol The present extent names and account of Germanie caused by so many successions and changes THE MOVNTAINES OF GERMANIE THE Landmarkes whereof we shall haue occasion to make vse in the Relation following are the Mountaines Rivers and Woods hereof The Mountaines of which wee finde mention in ancient Authors were the Alpes Abnobi Sudetae Melibocus Coecius and of the Sarmatae THE ALPES The name hereof Festus deriveth from their whitenesse called thus from their snowie tops Isidore from the word Alpas signifying with the ancient Gaules a Mountaine They containe all that long ridge of hills wherewith as with a wall Italy is encompassed and divided from the rest of Europe beginning at the Sea Mediterranean and the river Varo and extended betwixt that Province and the maine lands of Germanie and France vnto the countrie of Istria and the river Arsia falling into the sea Adriatique at the Gulfe Cornero where the most part of authours doe end the same They were distinguished into divers names for their large extent and their sundry famous passages of the Alpes Maritimae Coctiae Graiae Poeninae Lepontia Rheticae Iuliae and Carnicae THE ALPES MARITIMAE These bordered vpon the sea Mediterranean from whence came their surname They severed anciently Gaule Narbonensis from Liguria now Provence from the country of Genoa They were otherwise called the Ligurian Alpes for that they were neighboured vpon and inhabited by the people of the Ligures Their more noted top was the Mountaine Acema now Monte Camelione out of which the river Varo springeth COCTIAE They lay next vnto the Maritimae so named from Coctius King of the Allobroges They contained the tract of the Alpes betwixt Piedmonte and Daulphine and Savoy The more noted parts hereof were Mons Vesulus now Viso whence doe issue out the great rivers of the Poe and Durance in France Mont Genebre neere Briançon in Daulphinye where Hannibal by Acciaolus is thought to haue passed ouer now the ordinary way betwixt Piedmonte and Daulphinie and Mont S. Denis otherwise now called Mont Cenis and by the Italians Strada Romanae for that it is the ordinary roade betwixt Rome and France by the way of Lunebourg and Susa. GRAIAE They follow the Alpes Coctiae thus most probably named from Hercules and his Graecian followers reported by Plinie sometimes to haue this way passed over those Mountaines They are the part lying betwixt the towne and countrie of Tarantaise in Savoy and the vallie of Augsta in Italy Their more famous tops are the Lesser S t Bernard and the Mountaine Gales otherwise called the Greater Cines whereof this is the direct way betwixt Tarantaise and Ougstal or the vallie of Augsta PAENINAE These succeed vnto the Alpes
high distant about an houres going from the higher hills of this mountainous tract some two houres iourney from the head of the Neccar and about two Dutch miles from the shoare of the Rhijn Issuing from hence it presently receaueth two other rivulets Die Prigen and Die Brigen both sourcing from the same Mountaines of Schwartz-wald from whence still augmented by the way and running Eastward through the countries of Schwaben Bavaria Austria Hungary Rascia Bulgaria and Valachia by the noted citties of Vlm Regenspurg Passaw Wien Rab Offen and Belgrad with others after aboue a thousand miles course reckning according to a right line it falleth into the Euxine sea with such strength and violence that if Plinie may be credited driving backe the fast waters for some 40 miles within the maine the fresher streames hereof may be felt after Plinie with six chanels or after Solinus Strabo Ammianus Marcellinus with seaven The lower part of this river was called Ister by ancient authors Strabo putting the beginning of this name at its cataracts Ptolomey at the towne Axipolis Plinie where it arriveth at Illyricum more certainely Appian at the meetings hereof and the river Saw The greater rivers which are receaued hereinto are the Iser Lech Inn Altmul Nab Regen Draun Krems Ens Erlaph Leita Marckh Dra Rab Saw Wag Gran Tissa Pruth and Isch with some 40 other navigable rivers not accompting infinite other lesser streames flowing from the long tracts of the Alpes the Carpathian and Bohemian Mountaines and the many countries and Provinces this river passeth through and by this generall chanell received into the Ocean The EEMS This ariseth in Westphalen neere to Paderbâ—rn out of a ridge of hils accompted part of the Abnobi by Pirckhermerus Passing thorough this country and Oost-Freistandt by the townes of Varendorp Greve Lingen 〈◊〉 Meppen at Embden after having taken in the rivers Dalbe and Hase with others lesser it is disburthened into the German Ocean The WESER It hath its beginning in the hilly forest of Duringer-waldt Thorough Hessen and Westphalen by the townes of Minden Gotingen and Bremen below this citty after having received the rivers Fuld and Alre it floweth into the German Ocean betwixt the Diocese hereof and the Earledome of Oldenborch The part hereof in Duringen and Hessen or towards the head is otherwise there named the Weirra The ELB. This hath its head neere vnto the towne of Aust in Bohemia and the confines of Schlesi out of the hill Risenberg being part of the Sudetae or of the Mountaines incircling Bohemia Thorough this kingdome and the two Saxonies by the townes of Dresen Meissen Wittenberg and Meydburg it falleth into the Germane Ocean below Hamburg It is called otherwise towards its beginning and in Bohemia the Labe. The greater rivers which emptie hereinto are the Muldâ—w arising out of the same Mountaines the Egra and Saltza out of the Mountaine Fichtelberg the Havel and the Spree Vnto this river of the Elb reached only the Romane discoveries and the French conquests The ODER This ariseth out of the hill Oderberg neere vnto Olmuntz in Marheren from whence it tooke this name Thorough Schlesi the Marquisate of Brandenburg and Pomeren by the noted townes of Breslaw Francfurt and Stetin with the rivers Neisse and Warta received thereinto it is disburdened into the Lake Frisch-haff then into the Sundt or Ooster-sche against the Iland Rugen The WIXEL This springeth in the Carpathian Mountaines or confines of Poland and Hungary Continued first thorough the kingdome of Poland by the citties Cracow Sendomir and Warsow then betwixt Pomeren and Prussen encreased by the way with the rivers San Wijâ—prez Pilcza and Narew by three maine chanels at Dantzig Lochstet and Elbing it is received into the Baltique or Oost-sche This anciently was the furthest bounds of the Germane nation dividing the Dutch from the Sarmatians The ANCIENT NAMES OF GERMANY The moderne accompt and name of Germany contained anciently the whole or parts of fiue different countries and names of Rhaetia Noricum Pannonia Gaule and Germany whose sundry estates alterations and vnions into this last and generall name are now to be related RHAETIA The boundes hereof were vpon the North the river Danow from the head thereof vnto its meeting with the Inn vpon the East the river Inn vpon the South the Alpes of Italie and vpon the West a line drawne from the Mountaine Adulas or the spring of the Further Rhijn vnto the head of the Danow It containeth now the country of the Grisons part of Tirol vnto the river Inn and so much of Schwaben Bavaria and of the League of the Switzers as are contained within the aforesaid limits The inhabitants hereof after Ptolemy were the Brixantes Brixentes of Plinie Suanitae Suanetes of Plinie Riguscae Rhugusci of Plinie and 〈◊〉 Calucones of Plinie dwelling on this side of the Lech and togither comprehending now Schwaben and the Grisonâ— with part of the Switzers and the Vinnones Vennones of Strabo Runicatae the Rucantij of Strabo Leuni Consuanta Consuanetes of Plinie Breuni and Licatij Licatij of Strabo Licates of Plinie inhabiting beyond the Lech and containing now Bavaria and part of Tirol and of the Graupunters Plinie addeth the Sarunetes now the countries of Sargans and Werdenberg the Virunicates and the Catenates The townes then were Bragodurum now Pfullendorff or Bibrach Dracuina now Ghengen or Traâ—burg Viana Viana of Plinie now Wiseâ—horn Phâ—niana now Laubing or Bebenbausen Taxgetium now Stulingen Brigantium Brigantia of Antoninus now Bregentz Vicus Ebodurum Drâ—somagus now Memmingen and Hectodurum within the Lech without that river betwixt it and the Inn Artobriga now Veltemburg Baeodurum Boiodurum of Antoninus now Passaw Augusta Vindelicorum Augusta Vindeliâ—um of Antoninus now Auspurg Carrodurum now Kreinburg Abudiacum now Abach Campodurum now Kemmat or Munchen Medullum now Melding and Invtrium now Mittenwald Vnto these of Ptolemie are added in the itinerarie of Antoninus Arbor Foelix now Arbona and Pons-Aenini Pons Oeni of the Notitia now Inspruck In the yeare of Rome 739 and in the raigne of Caesar Augustus M. Drusus Libo and L. Calpurnius Piso being Consuls this country was first conquered to the Romans by Drusus Tiberius Nero sonnes in law to that Emperour It became afterwardes divided by the Romanes into two juridicall Resorts or Provinces of Rhaetia Prima extended from the line vpon the VVest before mentioned vnto the river Lech and of Rhaetia Secunda called otherwise Vindelicia by Ptolemie contained betwixt the Lech and the Inn both of them governed a part by their Praesides subordinate to the Vicar generall of Italie The Romane Empire overthrowne by the Barbarous nations about the raignes of the Emperour Valentinian the third and Anastasius the wholâ— was overrunne and subdued by the Almans and Bavarians planted by
where lie the Bishoprickes of Munster Paderborn Breme and Hildesheim with Engern and the Earledome of Ravensperg The Laccobardi Dulingâ— Teâ—tonari Avarpi The Longi-mani and Longi-Didâ—ni where now 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 The Calucones The Banochaemae inhabiting after Pirckhermerus about Cottowitz and Dresen The Batini Corconti Luti-Buri The Sidones now the Dukedome of Oppolen The Cogni The Visburgij after Pirckhermerus the part of Morauia about Olmuntz The Nertereanes after Pirckhermerus with the Casuari and Danduti coÌ„taining now the Earledome of Henneberg the countries Puchen and Ron the townes of Smalcald Koberg Egra and others The Danduti The Tubanti after Pirckhermerus now the country Essfeld and the wood Hartz The Turiochâ—mae The Curiones containing after Pirckhermerus with the Chaetuori Parmae Campi now the Lower Austria where lie the townes of Krems Znaem and Niclaspurg The Chaetuori Parmae Campi Teracatriae and Racatae The Baemi encompassed with the wood Hercynian containing then the Marcomanni and inhabiting now the countrie of Bohemia In these parts dwelt sometimes a remainder of the vanquished Boij of the Gaules Cisalpine of Italy after some abode here expulsed hence before the time of my author by the Marcomanni leaving notwithstanding here their name and memoriall of their dwelling the people being called here Bâ—mi by Ptolemy as was their country Boiemum by Tacitus by Paterculus Boiohâ—mium and now after sundry changes of inhabitants Bohemia Pliny addeth the Vindili the Vâ—ndalij of Tacitus the Vandâ—li of Cassiodorus Ingaevones Istaevones and Hermiones with the Peâ—cini being the fiue generall all parts or nations whereinto he distributeth the whole country containing sundry lesser people The Burgundiones part of the Vindili after Ph. M. adioining to the sea Baltique and containing the parts of the Dukedomâ—s of Mecklembarg and Pomeren where stand the townes of Rostoch and Sâ—nd In the raigne of the Emperour Valentiâ—ian the first these leaving that their ancient habitation to the number of fowresoare thousand fighting men descended to the Rhijn and borders of Gaule received shortly afterwards into Gaule by Stilico in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius giving there the name vnto the people and country of Burgundy Strabo addeth the 〈…〉 whose interpretations we finde not The Ilands belonging to this continent were after Ptolemy those of the Saxones distant 750 sladia from the moâ—â—th of the river Albis three named Alociae lying about the 〈◊〉 Chersonesâ—â— and fower called the Standiae situated towards the East of the Chersonese of which the three lying next vnto the Chersonese were lesser Ilands The fourth standing more Easterly more properly named Sâ—andia was of very large extent seated thwart of the riuer Vistula Solinus nameth this last the Ilâ—nd Scandinavia the biggest after his accompt of the German Ilands It containeth now the kingdomes of Sweathlandt and Norwaie with Schonen and Hallandâ— belonging vnto Denmarke by later and more exact discoueries found to ioyne vnto the continent Besides these Mela maketh mention of the seauen Hemodes situated then in the bay Codanus coÌ„taining now the ilands of DeÌ„marke lying in the mouth of the Sundt The greatest and the most fruitfull hereof he nameth the iland Codanonia most probably now Zealandt the royall seat and residence of the kings of Denmarke from whence most probably and the Baye Codanus in succeeding times begun first and was occasioned the name of the Danes A chiefe cause of so great differences and defects wee haue found here in the interpretations of the many German Nations hath beene the auncient rudenes of the country being without citty or ciuill habitation by which as with more certaine landmarkes remaining to posterity they might afterwards be distinguished and knowne We adde the sauagenes of the people not safely to be trauailed amongst and conuersed withall by strangers in danger still of their cruelty and vnnaturall sacrifices We may adde againe their often flittings as each nation had power and will to kill to driue out an other and to remoue into their voide places These during the Roman greatnes had onely the fortune not to be enthralled to the bondage hereof endangered once by Drusus in the raigne of Caesar Augustus but freed by the victory of Arminius and the death of Varus and his Legions neglected afterwards as a people for their valour vnconquerable or not worth the conquest in regard of their pouerty or through a satiety of that Empire state ouerburdened with prouinces solicitous to keepe what they had gotten and not ouer-greedy of more for this cause in regard of their restles and vndaunted 〈◊〉 pâ—un'd in with most powerfull garrisons armies hereof consisting in the raigne of the Emperour Tiberiuâ— of twelue Legions with their wings and aides whereof eight attended the shore of the Rhijn and fower that of the Danow by meanes of their continuall alarums and schirmishes herewith accompted the most warlicke and best experienced souldiers that common-wealth had Towards the waine of the Romanâ—Empire as after the same was expired those auncient names of inhabitants before mentioned and set downe being by little and little worne out and quite extinguished through their fights and butcheries amongst themselues their transmigrations into forraine countries their affection and vnions into new names and the flittings and invasions of the Sarmatiâ—ns and more Eastâ—rne people the country including Pannonia Rhaetia and Noricum shortly after confounded in the name and accompt hereof became peopled with 13 for the most part different names of the Saxons Almans French Thâ—ringians Boioarians Hunnes Lombards Avâ—res Hungarianâ— Daâ—â—s Norâ—egians Sâ—ethidi and Solaeves whose originall and whole fortunes and of the moderne kingdomes and states issuing from them wee are in the next place to relate beginning with the Saxons The SAXONS Amongst other more vnlikely Etymologies some deriue the name hereof from a short kinde of weapon they vsed called in their language Saxa Others from the Saci a people of Asia remembred by Herodotus Xenophon and Pliny and with the Getae Daci and other Barbarous nations remouing into these Westerne parts Others from the Sassones a people in the North part of Asia mentioned by Ptolâ—mie which name of all the rest suiteth best with the present now called in their language Sasses and their country Sassen or Sachsâ—n I rather thinke that the name is first and ancient without any knowne derivation as were those other names of the Dutch people before mentioned Their first mention we finde in Ptolemie who liued about the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Pius placed as is before set downe In Histories we first read of them in the raigne of the Emperour Diocleâ—â—â—â— with the French infesting then the Sea-coast of Gaule Belgicke and Armorique Afterwards wee againe heare of them in the raigne of Constantius and Iulianus by Zosimus in his third booke where hee giueth them the chiefe place for strength hardinesse and valour aboue the rest of the Barbarians of those parts
Then in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the first with the Scots and Picts sorraging Bretaigne and with the Frenchmen Gaâ—â—e It was after this in the raigne of the Emperours Valentinian the third and Marcianus that accompanyed with the Angli and Vitae they subdued Bretaigne giuing the name of England vnto the best and largest part of that great and famous Iland Their first dwelling was after Ptolemies description wholy beyond the Elb bounding according to Chytrâ—us vpon that river vpon the South on the Ocean vpon the West vpon the Cimbri on the North and on the East vpon the Tentones and Tentonoari and inhabiting where now is the Dukedome of Holstein In the time of the latter Roman Emperours passing over the Elb they spread Southwards as farre as the French whether beating out the ancient inhabitants or which is more probable communicating vnto them this their more noble and victorious name For otherwise it is altogether impossible that so small a nation as these were in Ptolemies time should of themselues possesse and fill so large and spatious a country The Westerne Empire overthrowne the French withdrawing towards the heart of Gaule they enlarged to the Rhijn vnto against Colen Their more precise bouÌ„ds in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great was vpon the North the riuer Eydore dividing them from the Danes vpon the West first the Ocean betwixt the riuer Eydore and the Rhijn then the Rhijn from the mouth or fall thereof vnto about Colen parting them from France vpon the East first a line from Stargard vpon the sea Balticke drawne vnto the Elb about Hamburg then the Elb from about Hamburg vnto the meeting of that riuer with the Saltza then the Saltza together seuering them from the Sclaâ—es Winithi and vpon the South the Thuringians now Duringen and Hessen They contained nowe the Dukedomes of Holstein Wagerland excepted of Brunswijck and Lâ—nenburg the Bishops of Bremen Ferden Hildesheim Halberstat and Meydburg the Earledome of Mansfeldt the old Marches of Brandenburg Westphalia the two Freislandts and Over-Ysel with parts of Gelderlanâ—t and Hollandt They were divided into 4 distinct nations or parts of the Saxons beyond the Elb comprehended betwixt that riuer the Ocean and the rivers Eydore and Trave and containing now Holstein of the Ostphali contained betwixt the Elb the Ocean and the riuers Weser and Saâ—tza and containing now the fiue Bishopricks before mentioned and the Dukedomes of Brunswijck and Lunenburg of the Angriuarij coasting along the South-west shore of the Weser now the part of Westpâ—alia where lie the townes of Wildehusen Minden Hervorden Lâ—â—gow Osenburg Diepholt Soest Waldes Arnsbâ—rg with Surland in the diocese of Colen of the Westphali now the rest of moderne Westphalia extended vnto the Rhâ—â— coÌ„preheÌ„ding now the Dukedome of Bergâ—Ì„ the Earledome of Marck Tremond Wesel Embrick Zutphen Relinghâ—seâ— Benthem Mâ—ster with others After sundry revolts from vnder the French by which nation vnder their princes Clâ—tarius Charles Mâ—â—tel Carlomâ—n Pepin they had divers timeâ— before beene vanquished and made tributarie they were at length after 35. yeares warre vtterly subdued by the Emperour Charles the Great and reâ—â—ced into a French province or Dukedome the title whereof remaineth vnto this day By the Emperour Henry the first and the succeeding princes of the house and nation of the Saxons the Winithi or Sclaves lying beyond the rivers Elb and Saltza where now are Meissen Lâ—usnitz Brandenburg Mecklenburg Lewenburg Pomeren were conquered or otherwise added vnto this name and accompt peopled with their language and colonies Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria being proscribed by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa the whole broke into sundry lesser states and goverments the chiefe whereof and which remaine vnto this day are the Dukedomes of Brunswijck Lunenburg Holstein Westphalen Clâ—ve and Bergen of whose beginnings successions and conâ—â—â—ance together with the Dukedoâ—e Electorship entitl'd of Saxony although now lying without the bounds of the ancient wee will speake inordâ—â— The ELECTORSHIP DVKEDOME of SAXONY This Dukedome was first begun by the Emperour Charles the Great after his conquest of the Saxons ordering the subdued country hereof into a province thus stiled The first Duke was Witichind king of this nation during their warres with Charles the Great appointed by this Emperour After other Bruno was the first Duke brother vnto Witichind From Bruno Fabritius deriveth the succeeding Dukes in manner following Luitulphus the first sonne to Bruno Bruno the second sonne to Luitulphus the first He dyed sans issue Otho the first brother to Bruno the second Henry the first surnamed the Fowler sonne to Otho the first The house of France and of Charles the Great being extinguished in Conrade the first he was elected Emperour of the Romanes and king of Germany continuing for a time in his posterity During the raigne of the Emperours of the house of Saxony this Dukedome or country was divided amongst sundry lesser princes whereof all did beare this title amongst whom was Berâ—ard Duke of Saxony Engern and Westphalen and Lord of Lunenburg created Electour of the Empire by the Emperour Otho the third Bernard Duke of Saxony Engern and Westphalen and Lord of Lunenburg first Electour of the Empire of the Dukes and house of Saxony From this Bernard the Duke Electours of Saxony haue beene continued as followeth Bernard the second Electour and Duke of Saxony sonne to Bernard the first Ordulphus sonne to Bernard the second Magnus sonne to Ordulphus Taking part with Rodulph Duke of Schwaben against the Emperour Henry the 4 he was taken prisoner and deprived of all his dignities the last Duke Elector of Saxonie of the house of Bernard Lotharius the first Earle of Supplinburg and Arnsperg created Electour and Duke of Saxonie by the Emperour Henry the first After the decease of the Emperour Henry the fift hee was made Roman Emperour and king of the Germans Henry the first surnamed the Proud Duke of Bavaria created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Lotharius his father in law whose daughter Gertrude he had married proscribed by the Emperour Conrade Henry the second surnamed the Lion sonne to Henry the first He marryed vnto Maude daughter to Henry the second king of England besides the ancient Saxonie which excepting Holstein and what the Bishops possessed he almost wholy enioyed Lord of both Bavariaes and of the parts beyond the Elb where now lye the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg and Lawenburg conquered by him from the Winithi the greatest of all the German Princes before and almost since his time Forsaking the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa excommunicated by the Pope at the seige of Alexandria in the Dukedome of Milan he was proscribed by him and depriued of all his dignities and possessions Brunswijck and Lunenburg excepted restored vpon his reconciliation at the mediation of his father in law the king of England the occasion of those Dukedomes After this proscription the country of Saxonie vntill
this time for the most part continuing entire and vnder one became scattered as hath beene before related into sundry lesser peeces and names Brunswijck and Lunenburg being erected into the Dukedomes before mentioned Westphalia vsurped by Philip Bishop of Colen whose successours still hold the title of Dukes hereof the parts beyond the Weser by Bernard Bishop of Paderborn the Palatinate of Saxonie by Herman Lantgraue of Duringen Lubeck being annexed to the Empire and other parts otherwise carried Bernard the third descended of the familie of Anhalt sonne to Albertus Vrsus Marquesse of Brandenburg created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa after the proscription of Henry the second surnamed the Lion He had the towne and little country of Wittenberg given vnto him by the Emperour Conrade the third his seat and of sundry the succeeding Dukes which part although lying without the riuer Saltza and the bounds of the ancient hath since notwithstanding obtained the account name of Saxonie called now the Higher Saxonie Albert the first sonne to Bernard the third Albert the second sonne to Albert the first Rodulph the first sonne to Albert the second Rodulph the second sonne to Rodulph the first Wenceslaus brother to Rodulph the second Rodulph the third sonne to Wenceslaus He died without issue male Albert the third brother to Rodulph the third He deceased without issue in the yeare 1422 in whom ended the Duke Electours of Saxonie of the house of Anhalt Fredericke the first surnamed the warlike Lantgraue of Duringen Marquesse of Meissen and Count Palatine of Saxonie created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Sigismond By this meanes after so many flittings the title and dignitâ—e of the Electours and Dukes of Saxonie hath become quite remoued out of the ancient and true Saxonie confined within Duringen Meissen and the country about Wittenberg the only possessions of the moderne Dukes Fredericke the second sonne to Fredericke the first Ernest the first sonne to Fredericke the second Fredericke the third sonne to Ernest the first Hee deceased vnmarried Iohn brother to Frederick the third and sonne to Ernest the first Iohn-Fredericke sonne to Iohn the first He was taken prisoner in the Protestants warres in the yeare 1547 by the Emperour Charles the fift by whom he was depriued of his Electourship conferred vpon Duke Maurice his Dukedome and patrimony yet continuing in his house Maurice Duke of Saxonie of a younger house sonne to Henry Duke of Saxony sonne to Albert brother to the Electour Ernest the first appointed Electour in the place of Iohn Fredericke by the Emperour Charles the fift He died without male issue Augustus Duke Electour of Saxony brother vnto Maurice Christian the first son to Augustus Christian the second sonne to Christian the first deceasing in the yeare 1611 without heires Iohn George brother to Christian the second Duke Electour of Saxonie in the yeare 1616. The DVKEDOME of BRVNSWIICK This was sometimes a part of the ancient Dukedome of Saxonie The Estate as before was occasioned by meanes of the proscription of Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie and Bavaria who being depriued of all his large possessions and honours by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa and afterwards by the mediation of his father in law Henry the second king of England being againe reconciled vnto the Emperour had the two citties of Brâ—nswijck and Lunenburg with their countries restored vnto him which left by him vnto his sonnes William and Henry with the title of Earles were afterwards in their persons erected into Dukedomes by the Emperour Fredericke the second In memory of their English descent the Princes hereof and of Lunenburg haue still since borne the armes of the first Kings of England in their escotcheons which theÌ„ were only two Lions rampant The Princes followe Henry Earle of Brunswijck sonne to Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie and Bavaria created afterwards Duke of Brunswijck by the Emperour Fredericke the second He deceased without issue male succeeded vnto by Otho son to his brother William Duke of Lunenburg Otho Duke of Lunenburg sonne to William Duke of Lunenburg and grand-child vnto Henry the Lion duke of Saxonie and Bavaria after the decease of his vncle Henry without issue male succeeding likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijck by the gift of the Emperour Fredericke the second By lands partly bought and partly giuen vnto him by the Emperour Fredericke the second hee much augmented the dukedome hereof in circuit and revenues Albert the First sonne to Otho the first duke of Brunswijck His brother Iohn succeeded in the Dukedome of Lunenburg the two Dukedomes being againe divided Albert the second sonne to Albert the first His brother Henry succeeded in the part of this Dukedome lying beyond the wood Hartz called afterwards from the seat of the prince the Dukedome of Grubenhagen continued in his successours vnto Wolfang and Philip in whom the line was extinguished Magnus the first sonne to Albert the second Duke of Brunswijck Hee became also Duke of Lunenburg the house of Iohn brother to Albert the first being extinguished in Otho and William Magnus the second surnamed with the chaine Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the first Henry Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the second William Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Henry Vpon composition made with his vncle Bernard sonne to Magnus the second he yeelded vp vnto him the Dukedome of Lunenburg continued in his posterity William Duke of Brunswijck sonne to William Henry Duke of Brunswijck sonne to William the second Henry Duke of Brunswijck sonne to Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswijck sonne to Henry the younger Henry Iulius sonne to Iulius Duke of Brunswijck Hee married vnto Elizabeth daughter to Frederick the second and sister vnto Christierne the fourth kings of Denmarke Fredericke-Vlric and Christian Administratour of Halberstat sonnes to Henricus Iulius and Elizabeth sister to Christian the fourth king of Denmarke The rest of the princes of this house stiled likewise Dukes of Brunswijck but not continuing the house their lines being extinguished in regard of their number and to avoid confusion wee haue purposely omitted which methode we will obserue in the orders of the rest of the German Princes The DVKEDOME of LVNENBVRG How this state was first begun and occasioned we haue shewed in the Dukedome of Brunswijck The order of the Princes continuing the house follow William first Earle of Lunenburg afterwards Duke sonne to Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Otho Duke of Lunenburg son to William His vncle Henry deceasing without male he succeeded likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijcke Iohn Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Otho Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg His brother Albert succeeded in Brunswijck the two Dukedomes againe divided Otho Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Iohn Otho and William Dukes of Lunenburg sonnes to Otho the Elder They both deceased without issue male by which meanes after the custome of Germany
the inheritance hereof descended vpon Magnus the first and the surviving house of Brunswijck Magnus the first Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg Magnus the second Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the first Henry Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the second William Duke of Brunswijck Lunenburg sonne to Henry He yeelded vp the Dukedome of Lunenburg vnto his vncle Bernard sonne to Magnus the second Bernard Duke of Lunenburg son to Magnus with the chaine Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg and vncle vnto William Fredericke Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Bernard Otho Duke of Lunenburg son to Fredericke Henry Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Otho Otho and Ernest Dukes of Lunenburg sonne to Henry Otho the younger sonne to Otho Otho Freder c. sonnes to Otho the younger William and Henry sonnes to Ernest. Ernest c. sonnes to William Iulius Ernestus c. sonnes to Henry THE DVKEDOME OF HOLSTEIN The Country is the same with the ancient Saxonie beyond the Elb the seat of the Saxons of Ptolemie containing now foure parts or divisions of Ditmarse Stormarse Wagerland and of Holstein particularly thus called It was first an Earledome divided from the great Dukedome of Saxonie by Duke Lotharius who afterwards was Emperour and giuen by him with this title vnto Adolph Earle of Schowenburg whose successours continued still in the line masculine for 400 yeares afterward enioyed the same In the yeare 1459. Adolph the last Earle hereof and Duke of Schleswick deceasing without lawfull heires the right hereof was controversed betwixt Christierne the first king of Denmarke son vnto the sister of Adolph and Otho Earle of Schowenburg further off but descending in a direct line masculine from the first Adolph Otho being compounded with for a summe of mony Christierne enioyed the Earledome of Hoâ—stein with the Dukedome of Schleswick whereof Schleswick he immediatly incorporated with the kingdome of Denmark the other his successours still haue held vnder the fief and soueraigntie of the Empire vnto this day The Emperour Fredericke the third to gratifie this Prince giving vnto him Ditmarse pretended then to be without Lord vnited the same herewith together with Stormarse into one entire Dukedome thus named which vnder the homage and right of the Empire the house of Denmark still hitherto hath possessed THE DVKEDOME OF WESTPHALIA This is now meerely a title vsurped by the Archbishops of Colen ever since the proscription of Duke Henry surnamed the Lion The countrey is divided amongst sundrie Bishops and inferiour States and Princes THE DVKEDOME OF BERGEN AND EARLEDOME OF MARCK Concerning these see Cleue in the Relation of France to the right of whose Princes they now belong THE ALMANS The name hereof some fabulously deriue from one Alman whom they would haue to haue beene the 11 King of the Dutch or Germans about the yeare of the world 2391. Others no lesse absurdly from the Lake Lemanâ—â— of Caesar now the Lake of Geneve but whose name and dominions never extended so farre Others from the river Altmul in Nortgow called in Latine by some later writers Alemannus wherevnto they should border Others more probably from the Dutch words Allensen mann signifying as much as all sorts of men which name perhaps at their first comming downe to the Rhijn and the Roman frontiers they might take vp or bee called by others being then a medly of sundry Dutch nations and not knowne by any one distinct name The best doe Etymologize them from the words Alle mann expressing in the Dutch Language as in our English either a promiscuous number of all sorts of men or men all hardie and valiant a name most likely vsurped by these Germans in oâ—tentation of their valour at their comming downe to those borders and for a greater terrour to the Roman Garrisons whom they affronted on the further side of the Rhijn and the Danow They were originally Suevians into which name after their subjection to the Frenchmen by little and little they resolued againe as into their first Element inhabiting sometimes about the Elb and towards the declining of the Roman Empire as Crusius conjectureth in the raigne of the Emperour Septimius Severus descending to the Rhijn and Danow or the Marches and borders of that state whether that they were driven out of their first and natiue countries or drawing hither as towards a warmer sun and more rich and certaine pray or whether that they expulsed from hence the ancient inhabitants or that these their country being large enough for both incorporated into their common name For nothing towardes this purpose can be gathered out of the snatching epitomizing Histories of thoâ—e times The first time wherein we heare them mentioned was in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Bassianus Caracallâ— who should overcome them in a battle fought nere vnto the river of the Mâ—iâ—e From hence I thinke it is that Crusius conjectureth their first descent vnto the Rhijn to haue hapned about the raigne of Severus father to this Emperour After this we heare of them frequently vpon occasion of their inroades and excursions into the neighbouring Romane Provinces in the raigne of Gallienus spoiling and forraging Gaule and thorough this province breaking into Italie of Claudius the second overthrowne by this prince with great slaughter in Italy nere vnto the Lake Benacus of Dioclesian and Maximianus to the number of 60 thousand slaine in Gaule in the country of the Lingones by Constantius father to the Great Constantine Of Constantius father vnto Constantine the Great and succeeding vnto Dioclesian served in Bretaigne by Erocus a king of this nation of Constantius sonne to Constantine the Great wasting then and spoiling Gaule and overcom'd in battle at Argentoratum by Iulianus and driuen home into their country Chrodomarius one of their kings being taken prisoner of Valentinian the first and Valens forraging Gaule and Rhaetia and againe beaten and ouerthrowne by the Romans of Gratian againe inuading Gaule and by the army hereof slaine at Argentaria to the number of 30 thousand Their seat here during these their affaires and since that they were knowne by the name of Almans was the right shore of the Rhijn froÌ„ beyond the Meine or froÌ„ the confluence of the Rhijn the Moselle the borders of the FrenchmeÌ„ vnto the part of the Rhijn against the Rauraci now the couÌ„try of Basil or as in Crusius vnto he towne of Waldshut aboue Basil a sort sometimes of the Almans affronting the Romanes confined vpon the South with the Danow and thwaâ—ting on the farther sides of the rivers Danow and the Rhijn the provinces of Rhaetia Prima Germania Prima and Maxima Sequanorum They contained then the parts where now he the Dukedomes of Franconia and Wittenberg the Marquisate of Baden Brisgow and Mortâ—â—w with the part of Schwaben comprehended within the Danow and of the Lower Palatinate lying within the Rhijn About or shortly after the raigne of Valentinian the third for no ancient
Brabant Otho and Iohn Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Henry surnamed the Infant Henry and Lewes Lantgraues of Hessen sons to Otho Herman Lantgraue of Hessen sonne to Lewis Lewis surnamed the Milde Lantgraue of Hessen sonne to Herman He added to the house of the Lantgraues the Earledomes of Zigenheim and Nidda Henry and Lewes Lantgraues of Hessen son to Lewes the milde This Henry became likewise Earle of Catzenelbogen having marryed Anne daughter vnto Philip the last Earle William the Elder and William surnamed the Midle Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Lewes distinguished thus from William surnamed the younger son to their vnckle Henry Philip Lantgraue of Hessen and sole heire of the house son to William surnamed the Midle famous in the Protestant warres detained prisoner by the Emperour Charles the fift freed by Maurice Duke Electour of Saxony He lastly added to his house the Earledome of Catzen-elbogen formerly adiudged by the Emperour to the Earles of Nassau giving vnto the Earles for composition sixe hundred thousand crownes and the Earledome of Dietz reserving notwithstanding the title William Lewes Philip and George Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Philip. Maurice son to William and Lewes of Darmstadt sonto George Lantgraues of Hessen at this present THE BOIOARIANS TO finde out the originall of this nation we are first briefly to set down the ancient seat progresse flittings storie of the Boij from whom the best authours deriue if not their descent yet their name The Boij to let passe the dreames of Lazius and Aventinus drawing them I know not by what waies from Asia and the Armenians were a people of the Gaules beyond the Alpes Pliny in the fourth booke of his Naturall history and 19. chapter maketh mention of a people of this name inhabiting in his time part of Gaule Lugdunensis containing after moderne interpreters the country now called Burbonois But whether these were some left remainders of the first Boij it is vncertaine It is more probable that they were the remainder of the Boij following the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar and the Romanes after their overthrow at the request of the Hedui placed in their country In that great disbourdment of the Gaules in the raigne of Ambigatus king of the Celtae and of Tarquinius Priscus king of Rome these first Boij amongst other people followed Bellovesus into Italy seating themselues betwixt the Mountaine Apennine and the river Po where for many hundred yeares they continued famous for their sundry battles fought with the Romanes although most commonly with their losse In the 21. booke of Livy and towardes the beginning of the second Punique warre we heare of them rebelling against and invading the Romane country about Mutina In the 32 booke themselues invaded and scattered by the Consul Minutius In the 33 booke vnder their king Corolamus killing 3 thousande of the army of the Consul Marcellus subdued shortly after by the same Consul and by his Colleage L. Furius Purpureo In the 35 booke slaine in a great battle at Mutina by L. Cornelius Merula to the number of 14. thousand In the 36. booke in an other great fight overcom'd and slaine by P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica according to Valerius Antias his computation herein to aboue 32 thousand wholy submitting themselues after this overthrow vnto the mercy of this enimie and amercyed with the losse of halfe their country After this their memory in Italie languisheth and dies driven from hence after Strabo in his 5. booke beyond the Alpes amongst the Taurisci and towards the Danow but without setting downe the expresse time of their flitting Most probably this hapned betwixt the second Punicke warre about which time fell out these their affaires with the Romanes and the warres of the Cimbri whom in the 7. booke of the same authour we read in their passage towards Italie setting vpon the Boij then inhabiting the wood Hercynian and to haue beene repulsed by them From these scattered troupes of the Boij we find fower several colonies thus named to haue descended inhabiting within the Great Germany or the neighbouring parts therevnto if not rather all these were but one company by meanes of their sundry misfortunes and flittings seeming diverse 1. The Boij mentioned by Caesar in the first booke of his Commentaries of the warres of Gaule seated amongst the Norici and ioining with the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar after their overthrow planted by him in the country of the Hedui at the entreaty hereof 2. The Boij mentioned by Strabo in his 5. booke dwelling amongst the Taurisci and vtterly extirpated by the Daci 3. The Boij mentioned by Strabo in his 7. booke but without naming their place consumed and rooted out by Baeribista king of the Getae whose left country most likely was that Deserta Boiorum Regio of Pliny in the 3. booke of his Naturall History 4. And the Boij mentioned by Tacitus in his booke de Moribus Germanorum dwelling beyond the wood Hercynian driven out succeeded vnto by the Marcomanni leaving notwithstanding their name vnto their left seat called from hence by Tacitus Boiemum by Paterculus Boïohaemum and at this day Bohemia From these last Boij or rather from the Marcomanni inhabiting their left roomes Beatus Rhenanus conjectureth the name and nation of the Boioarians to haue descended from their country Boiemum of Tacitus named by Ptolemy the Baemi afterwards by long corruption not vnprobably the Boioarij in the waine of the Roman Empire and the generall flittings of the Barbarous nations removing more nere towards the Danow and the Romane frontires amongst the Narisci and Hermunduri consenting and ioining with them in their common name The first expresse name of the Boioarij wee finde in the raigne of Clovys the Great king of the French in Gregorie de Tours Aymonius Vrspergensis with other French and Dutch authors for more ancient authority we haue not vnder their king Adalgerio aiding the Almans in that their great battle at Tolbiacum against the Frenchmen partakers of their overthrow and French subiection Their seat then was that of the Hermunduri and Norisci before mentioned inhabiting altogether beyond the Danow and containing now the country called Nortgow or the Vpper Palatinat with Voitlandt Theodo son to Adalgerio their first Duke about the yeare 508 and the 17. yeare of Anastasius Emperour of the East passing over the river Danow by the aide of the Frenchmen and the association of sundry other barbarous people tooke in the second Rhaetia or Vindilicia with part of Noricum subduing and driving out the Romanes extending by this meanes their dominion and the Dutch name and language as farre as the Alpes and Italy confining vpon the South with Gaule Cisalpine possessed then by the Ostrogothes vpon the West with the riuer Lech and the Almans vpon the East with the riuer Ens and the Avares and vpon the North with the Sorabi or the Sclaves inhabiting Meissen They comprehended now besides Nortgow
and Voitlandt their first and more ancient country the Dukedomes of Bavaria and Karnten Krain the Earledome of Tirol the Bishoppricke of Saltzburg with the part of Austria lying betwixt the rivers of Ens and the Inn which was the whole extent of Boioaria or Bavaria vntill Tassilo and the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great Long afterwards the Emperour Charles the Great hauing conquered and driuen out the nation of the Avares possessing then Pannonia with the rest of Noricum added those two countries cōtaining now the Vpper Austria Steirmarck Windischlandt and the Lower Hungary vnto the Province of the Boioarians peopled with their Colonies in which accompt and name these continued vntill the time of the Emperour Lewis the fourth in whose raigne they were againe wonne from this nation the Dutch by the Hungarians Their estate whilest they were free was vnder kings of which name was Adalgerio before mentioned for higher or more we read not of Overcome with the Almans at Tolbiacum they shared of their fortunes being made subiect to king Clovys and the Frenchmen yet permitted as a free people to liue vnder their owne lawes and Princes but with the title only of Dukes Their Princes as they are set downe by Lazius follow Theodo sonne to king Adalgerio slaine at Tolbiacum their first Duke Passing the riuer Danow he subdued Noricum and Vindilicia won from the Romans Theodo the second Theodebert Theodo the third This was the first Christian Prince of the Bavarians converted by Rupert Bishop of Worms about the yeare 580 and in the raigne of Theodebert king of Austrasia Tassilo the first Garibaldus Theodo the fourth Tassilo the second Theodo the fift Theodebert Theodo the sixt Grimold Hugobert Vtilo and Tassilo the third the last Duke of Bavaria of the house of king Adalgerio deposed for treason and shorne Monke by the Emperour Charles the Great conspiring against him with Desiderius king of the Lombards The country after this was made immediatly subiect to the French governed by their prefects and enlarged by the addition of Pannonia wonne from the Avares Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Lewis surnamed the Godly it was erected to a kingdome in which title and in the house of the Emperour Charles the Great it continued vnto the raigne of the Emperour Henry the first the expiration of the house of France in Germany when againe it became a Dukedome The Princes who haue borne the title of kings of Bavaria follow out of Aventinus Lotharius afterwards Emperour of the Romanes the first king of Bavaria of the house of Charles the Great created by his father the Emperour Lewis the Godly Lewis surnamed the Ancient brother to Lotharius Carloman Lewis and Charles surnamed the Fat afterwards Romane Emperour sonnes to Lewis the Ancient Arnulph afterwards Emperour sonne to Carloman Lewis afterwards Emperour sonne to Arnulph In this Princes time Pannonia was conquered and lopped off from the name and accompt of Bavaria by the Hungarians Arnulph descended from Charles the Great after the decease of the Emperour Lewis the fourth without issue elected by the people king of Bavaria opposed by the Emperours Conrade and Henry the first After long contention being reconciled with the Emperour Henry the first he changed his title of king into that lesse envious stile of Duke continued still by his successours the occasion and beginning of the Dukedome of Bavaria whereof in the discourse following THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA THe name of Bavaria is affected and new called more properly Boioaria for thus we finde it written in all the more ancient Dutch Histories The estate or rather the title of Duke was begun in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the first in the person of Arnulph before mentioned some times king of Bavaria The maner how we haue shewed It comprehended then in a maner the whole ancient Bavaria subiect to the kings the parts conquered by the Hungarians excepted Since by sundry casualties and mutilations it hath become confined within straighter bounds The order of the Dukes follow Arnulph aforesaid the first Duke Everhard son to Arnulph deposed by the Emperour Otho the first Berchtold brother to Arnulph by the gift of the first Otho Emperour the last Duke of Bavaria of the French ofspring and house of Charles the Great Henry Duke of Bavaria brother to the Emperour Otho the first Henry son to Henry the first Henry surnamed the Saint He succeeded afterwards vnto Otho the third in the Empire the first Emperour elected Henry surnamed Heczel brother vnto Chunigund wife vnto Henry the first Emperour elected He was afterwards deposed conspiring here against Henry Welph sonne to Robert Earle of Altorp created by the Emperour Conrade the second Welpho the second son to Henry Welph Ernest by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the second He was againe deposed conspiring against this Emperour Henry Cuno accused of conspiracy and deposed by the Emperour Henry the third Henry son to the Emperour Henry the third He was afterwardes elected Roman Emperour by the name of Henry the fourth Conrade brother to the Emperour Henry the fourth Agnes Empresse mother to the Emperour Henry the fourth by the gift hereof Otho by the gift of the Empresse Agnes Hee was deposed by the Emperour Henry the fourth Welpho the third sonne to Coniza daughter to Welpho the second by one Azon a Marquesse in Italy created Duke of Bavaria by the Emperour Henry the fourth Welpho the fourth son to Welpho the third Henry surnamed the Prowd brother vnto Welpho the fourth Marrying vnto Gertrude daughter to the Emperour Lotharius the second hee became Duke and Electour of Saxony Hee was proscribed and deprived of both Dukedomes by the Emperour Conrade the thirde Leopold sonne to Leopold the fourth Marques of Austria by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the thirde Henry brother vnto Leopold Marques and afterwards Duke of Austria Henry surnamed the Lion Duke Electour of Saxony son to Henry the Prowd by the arbitrement of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa the right herevnto being controversed betwixt him and Henry Marques of Austria Vpon cōposition in lieu hereof the Marques of Austria had given vnto him the country lying betwixt the rivers Ens and the Inn anciently a part of Bavaria annexed ever since to the Dukedome and family of Austria Hee was proscribed deprived of both Dukedomes of Saxony and Bavaria by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa His posterity haue since succeeded in the Dukedomes of Brunswijck and Lunenburg parts of Saxony Otho Count Palatine of Scheuren and Witelspach descended from Arnulph the first Duke created Duke of Bavaria by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa This Prince first constantly derived to his issue and posterity the title and right of Dukes of Bavaria before his time vncertainely wandering from one Dutch family to another and placed removed at the pleasure of the Emperours the founder of the two houses of Bavaria and of the Electours of
Pleasant and Albert the second surnamed the Short Dukes of Austria sonnes to the Emperour Albert succeeding in both the parts and diuisions of their father and their vncle Rodulph Duke of Schwaben forfeited by the treason of Iohn son to Rodulph the murtherer of the Emperour Albert. The foure first brethren deceasing without male issue as did Frederick and Leopold sonnes to Otho the Pleasant the whole possessions of the house of Habspurg and Austria fell vpon Albert the Short the sole surviving male issue of the Emperour Albert and heire of the house He enriched his house with the additions of Karnten Marca Treuisana and Sungow descending vpon him by marriage and the donation of the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria Rodulph the second Albert the third and Leopold the ninth Archdukes of Austria sonnes to Albert surnamed the Short Vnto these three brethren accrued the Earledome of Tirol given vnto them by Margaret surnamed Maltasch the last princesse her young sonne Meinard deceasing before her being without hope of more issue Rodulph the second dying sans issue the dominions belonging to the house of Austria were shared betwixt the two younger brethren Albert and Leopold of which Albert had Austria Steirmarck Karnten Krain and Marca Trevisana and Leopold Sungow Argow the Vpper Elsatz with the parts of Scwaben belonging to this familie the auncient possessions of the house of Habspurg In those two princes were againe added to the house of Austria Brisgow or the Earledome of Friburg sould vnto them by Eggon the last Earle Leopold being oppressed with a numerous issue obtained afterwards of his brother Albert Steirmarck Karnten Krain and Marca Trevisana contented only with the province of Austria Albert the fourth Archduke of Austria son to Albert the third Albert the fift sonne to Albert the fourth He married vnto Elizabeth heire vnto the Emperour Sigismond vnto whom he succeeded in the Empire of the Romanes and the kingdomes of Bohemia and Hungary Ladislaus sonne to the Emperour Albert and Elizabeth Arch-duke of Austria and king of Hungary and Bohemia He dyed without issue the last of the house of Albert the third by which meanes the right and inheritance of the country of Austria descended vpon the posterity of Leopold the ninth William Leopold the tenth Fredericke the fift and Ernest Arch-dukes of Austria sonnes to Leopold the ninth succeeding with ioint authority in the whole William dying without issue the other brethren divided the inheritance whereof Leopold had Brisgow Sungow Turgow the Vpper Elsatz with the parts yet left belonging to this house amongst the Helvetians and in Schwaben Fredericke had the Earledome of Tirol and Ernest Steirmarck Karnten and Krain Marca Trevisana was before this time vpon composition surrendred by Leopold the ninth to the house of the Carrarioes Lords of Padua possessed afterwards by the more powerfull Venetians subduing that citty and family by whom now it is held Leopold the tenth deceasing without heires as did likewise Sigismond son to Fredericke the fift the whole right and possessions of the house of Leopold the ninth fell vpon the succession of Ernest. Fredericke the sixt and Albert the fourth Archdukes of Austria sonnes to Ernest. His brother Albert the fourth and Ladislaus king of Hungarie and Bohemia dying without issue Fredericke the sixt remained sole Lord of the dominions of the house of Austria Hee was elected Romane Emperour after Albert the second by the name of Fredericke the third continued ever since in his house The possessions then of the house of Austria were Austria Steirmarcke Karnten Krain Tirol Brisgow Sungow and the Vpper Elsatz with some pieces in the proper Schwaben The parts these sometimes held amongst the Helvetians which were Lucerne Glarona Zug Friburg Schaffhausen Baden Bremgarten Mellingen the Free provinces in Wagenthal Raperswyl and Turgow were before this time lost vnto the confederate Switzers during the long warres of that nation against the Archdukes Leopold the ninth Fredericke the fift Sigismond and other Princes of this house Maximilian the first Emperour of the Romanes and Archduke of Austria sonne to the Emperour Fredericke the third He marryed vnto Mary Dutchesse of Burgundie and Princesse of the Low countries Charles the fift and Ferdinand the first Archdukes of Austria and successiuely Emperours of the Romanes sonnes to Philip Duke of Burgundy sonne to the Emperour Maximilian the first and Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy and to Ioane eldest daughter to Ferdinand the fift and Elizabeth kings of Castile and Aragon The Emperour Charles the fift contented with the dominions of Spaine and Burgundy left those of Austria vnto his younger brother Ferdinand the first This likewise succeeded in the two kingdomes of Hungary and Bohemia having marryed Anne sister vnto Lewis slaine without issue in the battle at Mohacz against Soliman the Great Turke continued ever since in his house Philip the second king of Spaine and Archduke of Austria sonne to the Emperour Charles the fift Philip the third king of Spaine and Archduke of Austria sonne to Philip the second Philip the fourth king of Spaine and Archduke of Austria now raigning sonne to Philip the third Maximilian the second Romane Emperour and king of Hungary and Bohemia Ferdinand the second and Charles the second Archdukes of Austria sonnes to the Emperour Ferdinand the first Rodulph the second and Matthias successiuely Emperours of the Romanes and kings of Hungary and Bohemia Maximilian Master of the Dutch order and Albert Lord of the Low countries Arch-dukes of Austria sonnes to the Emperour Maximilian the second Ferdinand the second of that name Romane Emperour and king of Hungary and Bohemia Leopold Bishop of Passaw and Charles Bishop of Breslaw Archdukes of Austria in the yeare 1616 sonnes to Charles The issue of Ferdinand the second sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first in regard of their base parentage on the mothers side being a Burgers daughter of Augspurg were excluded from this title and honour THE DVKEDOME OF STEIRMARCK THe name of Steirmarck signified in the Dutch language the Marches of the Taurisci the ancient inhabitants of the country and the limit or bounds on this side of the Germane empire It was first an Earledome then a Marquisate afterwards a Dukedome The first Earle after Lazius was one Ottocarus to whom the country should be given with this title by the Emperour Conrade the second The princes vntill their vnion with the house of Austria follow out of the same authour Ottocarus before mentioned first Earle of Steirmarck created by the Emperour Conrade the second Ottocarus the second sonne to Ottocarus the first Ottocarus the third the first Marques Leopold Marques of Steirmarck sonne to Ottocarus the third Ottocarus the fourth son to Leopold created Duke of Steirmarck by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa Infected with the incurable disease of leprosie and without hope of issue he sould the Dukedome and country hereof for an easie price vnto Leopold the fift Duke of Austria in which family it hath beene
certaine that they stayed there not long shortly after succeeded vnto by the Longobards THE LONGOBARDS THese were a German people mentioned by Tacitus being then a part of the Suevi containing sometimes after Willichius the parts where now lie the two Dioceses of Halberstat and Meydburg in Saxonie In the generall flittings of Barbarous nations they drewe into Pannonia where after Sigonius his computation for the space of 42 yeares they continued famous for their conquest there and victory of the Gepidae Afterwardes in the yeare 568 vnder their king Alboinus they removed into Italy subduing Gaule on this side of the Alpes named since from these Lombardy made then voide by the late conquest and departure of the Ostrogothes drawne in by Narses Lieutenant of the Emperour Iustinian in his Gothish warres provoked with the contumely and iniuries of the Emperour Iustin and of his Queene Sophia In the yeare 774 quarrelling with the Popes they were vpon a religious pretence of Holy Warre invaded and subdued by the Emperour Charles the Great their king Desiderius being besieged at Pavia and taken prisoner and their kingdome abolished made a French Province after that they had continued here vnder 23 of their Princes the space of 206 yeares THE AVARES IOrnandes maketh these to haue beene a part of the Huns distinguished into this people whom with some difference he surnameth the Aviri the Aulziagri Not vnprobably otherwise they might be the Avarini mentioned by Ptolemy amongst the Sarmatae The later Greeke authors call them simply Abares or Avaeres The more ancient Dutch French the Huns Avares Becanus conjectureth these to haue beene the names of two such different nations who ioining forces in their warres and invasions became by this meanes promiscuously called by both names a cause of the after mistake of Historians accompting them one and the same people But herein al is vncertaine Their first certaine expresse mention in Greeke authors we finde to haue beene in the raigne of Tiberius the second Emperour of the East vpon occasion of certaine carpenters sent herefrom vnto them and misimployed by them in the building of a bridge over the Danow with intent to transport by this meanes their armies over the river and to invade the Romane provinces Afterwardes we read of them in the raigne of the next Emperour Mauritius vnder their Caganus the common name of all their princes by sundry excursions spoiling Illyricum and Thrace After this we againe heare of them vnder the next Emperour Phocas likewise forraging Thrace then in the raigne of the Emperour Heraclius pilling and forraging Thrace vnto the wals of Constantinople and overthrowne beaten backe by the citizens hereof vnder the leading of Bonus Patritius and the Patriarcke of that sea By the French Historians they are first mentioned in the raigne of Sigisbert king of Austrasia or otherwise but more vncertainely and confusedly of Theodoric king of the Ostrogothes in Italie Their dwelling during their affaires with the French was Pannonia and part of Noricum divided from the Boioarians with the river Ens. They contained now the Lower Hungary with part of Austria By the armes of the mighty Emperour Charles the Great after 8. yeares warre they were vtterly subdued and driven out of those parts their country being peopled with new colonies of the Dutch and added to the Province of the Boioarians The poore vanquished remainders hereof betooke themselues afterwards into Dacia beyond the rivers Danow and Tibiscus where now is Transylvania with part of the Vpper Hungary where they continued vnto the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph when being subject to Suantabogus King of the Moravians and set vpon by the fierce new-com'd people of the Hungarians they were vtterly extinguished their name being since no where heard of THE HVNGARIANS THese Beatus Rhenanus conjectureth to haue beene a remainder of the vanquished and expulsed Avares kept aliue by the Emperour Charles the Great and by a small trench severed from the dominions hereof in the waine of the French Empire returning againe recouering their lost country Aventinus would haue them to haue beene a Scythian people inhabiting sometimes towards the Frozen sea beyond the rivers Tanais Volga in the parts where now lyeth Russia subject to the Great Duke of Mosco Bonfinius maketh them a mixed nation of the Huns and Avares sometimes Lords of Pannonia All of them speake but vpon conjecture without any sure proofe Iornandes de Rebus Geticis maketh mention of the Hunugari then inhabiting part of Stythia but whether or no these were the present Hungarians we cannot determine They first became knowne vnto the Christian world in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph at what time wandering in Sarmatia without any certaine abode and invited by this Prince against Suantabogius king of the Moravians they tooke from him Dacia with the country of the Iaziges Metanastae lying on both sides of the river Tibiscus inhabited then by the Sclaves and the remnant of the scattered Avares killing vp and driuing out these old inhabitants and planting the country with their new barbarous Colonies which since from them hath beene called the Vpper Hungary Not contented herewith in the next raigne of the Emperour Lewis the fourth passing the river Danow they subdued Pannonia belonging then to the Bavarians and the Empire kingdome of the Dutch with more then barbarous crueltie and with fury vnresistable afterwards ranging ouer all Germany Italy Greece Bulgaria Mysia Sclavonia Illyricum and Thrace during the raigne hereof and of Conrade and Henry the first conquerours in sundry battles THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY THeir fiercenesse and heat abating through religion and civilitie and the armes of the Dutch Emperours they setled into a peaceable gouerment first vnder Dukes then vnder Kings giuing the name to the country since called the kingdome of Hungary extending on both sides of rhe riuer Danow and containing the ancient Dacia the greatest part of the Lower Pannonia with some part of Pannonia Superior famous a long time for religion and armes the fortresse and bulwarke of Christendome against the Infidells The greatest part of the Higher Pannonia sometimes likewise possessed by this nation was recouered from them by the Marqueses of Austria knowne since by that name The yeare 1526 and battle at Mohacz gaue a period to their kingdome and ancient glory overthrowne with great slaughter by Soliman the mighty Emperour of the Turkes Lewis their last king being slaine and the country since enthralled to stranger nations the greatest part remaining now subject to the Turkes the rest with the title of king of Hungary to the German Emperours of the familie of Austria The Princes follow Cusala vnder whom we first heare of the nation of the Hūgarians He conquered Dacia or the Vpper Hungary and first passed ouer the Danow slaine in his invasion and attempt vpon Pannonia Toxus He subdued Pannonia or the Lower Hungary Geiza the first
afterwardes to its present extent and greatnesse by the dayly winnings and encroachings of the Marqueses vpon the Sclaves The Marqueses like vnto the other Princes of Germany were at the first but such officers of the Emperours By the free grace hereof they became hereditary Princes and Electours of the Empire which honour they still retaine Their order and succession follow Sigifrid Earle of Ringelheim the first Marques set over this border about the yeare 927 by the Emperour Henry the first Gero appointed by the Emperour Otho the first Bruno Earle of Within appointed by the same Emperour Hugh son to Bruno appointed by the Emperour Otho the third Sigard brother to Hugh appointed by the same Emperour About this time the Marqueses began to be Electours Theodoric son to Sigard driven out by Mistivoius prince of the Sclaves Obotriti The Sclaves beaten out Vdo the first Earle of Soltwedel by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the second Vdo the second son to Eudo the first He was proscribed by the Emperour Henry the fourth conspiring against him with Rodulph Duke of Schwaben His country was given and seazed vpon by Primislaus king of the Obotriti Albert surnamed Vrsus prince of Anhalt after the decease of Primislaus king of the Obotriti created Marques and Electour of Brandenburg by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa He much augmented and encreased the Marquisate by his great conquests vpon the Sclaves and his plantation of Dutch colonies in their forsaken and vninhabited countries Otho the first son to Albert surnamed Vrsus His brother Bernard was created Electour and Duke of Saxony by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa succeeding vnto Duke Henry surnamed the Lion Otho the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg son to Otho the first He deceafed without issue Albert the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg brother to Otho the second Iohn the first son to Albert the second Iohn the second son to Iohn the first He deceased without surviving issue Conrade the first Electour and Marques of Brandenburg brother to Iohn the second Iohn the third son to Conrade the first He dyed without issue Waldemar the first brother to Iohn the third He dyed without issue male Waldemar the second son to Henry surnamed with land brother to Waldemar the first and Iohn the third Of this prince likewise wee finde no heires Iohn the fourth brother to Waldemar the second He died without issue the last Marques and Electour of Brandenburg of the family of Anhalt Lewis son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria created by his father Marques and Elector of Brandenburg the house of Anhalt being extinguished in Iohn the fourth Desirous of ease troubled with the impostures of a false Waldemar he resigned over his right to his brother Lewis surnamed the RomaÌ„ Lewis surnamed the RomaÌ„ son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria He draue out the CouÌ„terfeit Waldemar deceased without heires of his Body Otho the third Electour Marques of Brandenburg son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria and brother to the two former Leweses He sould the Marquisate and country of Brandenburg for 200000 duckats of Hungary vnto the Emperour Charles the fourth Wenceslaus Marques and Elector of Brandenburg and afterwards Emperour of the Romans and king of Bohemia by the gift of his father the Emperour Charles the fourth Sigismond sonne to the Emperour Charles the fourth and brother to Wenceslaus Emperour of the Romans king of Bohemia and Hungary and Marques and Electour of Brandenburg The better to furnish himselfe for his warres against the rebellious Hungarians and Charles king of Naples chalenging and vsurping the kingdome of Hungary he sould the Marquisate of Brandenburg vnto Iodocus Marques of Morauia redeemed afterwards by him from William Marques of Meissen to whom the Marques of Morauia had pawned it and in the councell of Constance in the yeare 1417 giuen to Fredericke Burgraue of Nurenberg for reward of his faithfull service in the warres of Bohemia and Huâ—gary paying vnto him onely 408000 Florens in lieu of the charges he had beene at Frederick Burgraue of Nurenburg Marques and Elector of Brandenburg by the gift of the Emperour Sigismond Frederick the second Marques and Elector of Brandenburg younger sonne to Frederick the first the elder brother Iohn surnamed the Alchymist neglected and passed ouer as lazye and vnfit to gouerne He had giuen vnto him the Dukedome of Stetin by the Emperour Frederick the third vpon composition relinquished shortly after to Bugslaus the tenth by his brother Albert reseruing onely the title and armes of the Dukes of Pomeren maintained yet by the house of Brandenburg He also obtained of the king of Poland the vpper Lausnitz surrendred afterwards Cotbus and some few other townes excepted to George king of Bohemia He deceased without suruiuing heires Albert the first brother to Frederick the second Marques and Electour of Brandenburg Iohn-Magnus son to Albert the first Ioachim the first sonne to Iohn-Magnus Ioachim the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg sonne to Ioachim the first Iohn-George sonne to Ioachim the second Ioachim-Frederick sonne to Iohn-George Iohn-Sigismund sonne to Ioachim-Frederick He married vnto Anne daughter to Albert-Frederick Marques of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussen and to Mary-Leonor daughter to William the first Duke of Cleue and Iuliers George-William sonne to Iohn Sigismond and to Anne before mentioned now Marques Electour of Brandenburg Duke of Pomeren Stetin the Cassubians and Vandals Prussen Cleve Iuliers and Bergen Earle of Marck and Ravenspurg and Lord of Ravenstein The Marqueses of this house not Electours in regard of their number and to avoide confusion we let passe THE DVKEDOME OF POMEREN THe country was thus named from the Pamortzi or Pomerani the inhabitants thereof and these from their situation bordering vpon the sea for thus the words doe signifie in the Sclavonian tongue Helmolduâ— who lived in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa confineth the name of the Pomerani within the Odera contained betwixt that river and the Wixel At this day their accompt and name is farther extended enlarged beyond the Odera Westward vnto the river Bartzee and the borders of the Dukedome of Mecklenburg Cromerus relateth this people with the whole nation of the Sclaves Winithi to haue sometimes beene subject to the Princes of Poland severed from their immediate commaunde and jurisdiction by meanes of the division of the dominions hereof amongst the numerous issue of Lescus the third Duke of Poland in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great More certainely after Helmoldus they were subdued and made tributary to the Poles by king Boleslaus in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third vnder whose right and souerainety they remained vntill the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa when leauing the side of the Polanders they were hereby annexed to the Germanes their princes Bugslaus and Casimir created then Dukes and made princes of the Empire the occasion and beginning of the present Dukedome The order of the Princes
continuing the succession follow Bugslaus and Casimir sonnes to Wartislaus the first Christian prince created Dukes of Pomeren by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa Bugslaus the second sonne to Bugslaus the first Barnimus the first sonne to Bugslaus the second Bugslaus son to Barnimus the first His brother Otho the country after the custome of the Germans being divided betwixt them succeeded in Stetin whose posteritie failing in Otho the third his part as voide and returning vpon the Empire was by the Emperour Fredericke the third given vnto Fredericke the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg a cause of much contention and warre betwixt the house of Brandenburg the Dukes of Pomeren of Wolgast descended from Bugslaus The controversie being decided betwixt them Brandenburg retained the armes and title and the Dukes of Pomeren the country Wartislaus son to Bugslaus Barnimus son to Wartislaus Wartislaus son to Barnimus Barnimus son to Wartislaus Wartislaus son Barnimâ—s Eric sonne to Wartislaus Bugslaus the tenth of that name son to Eric sole Duke of Pomeren Stetin or the part belonging to the house of Otho being by composition yeelded vnto him by Albert the first Electour and Marques of Brandenburg George son to Bugslaus the tenth Philip son to George Bugslaus the eleaventh and Ernest-Lewis sons to Philip. Bugslaus the 12 th and George sonns to Bugslaus the Eleaventh and Philippus Iulius son to Ernest-Lewis Dukes of Pomeren in the time of my authour THE DVKEDOME OF MECKLENBVRG IT was thus named from the great and ancient towne of Mecklenburg situated sometimes where now is Wismar sounded after Krantzius out of the ruines hereof The estate was first occasioned by Primistaus prince of the Obotriti subdued and made subject to the Dutch with the whole nation of the Sclaues Winithi inhabiting this country by Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie and Bauaria the progenitor of the moderne princes His posterity notwithstanding enioyed not the title of Dukes of Mecklenburg neither the right and priviledge of princes of the Empire vntill the yeare 1348 and the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fourth The order of the princes since the Dutch conquest hereof commanding the country follow Primislaus before mentioned Prince of the Obotriti subdued and driuen out by Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony and Bauaria and afterwards taken into fauour and restored to the possessions and inheritance of his ancestours to be held vnder the right and homage of the house of Saxony Henry the first sonne to Primislaus Henry the second sonne to Henry the first His brother Niclot the inheritance being diuided succeeded in the Principality and title of the Vandals Iohn surnamed the Diuine sonne to Henry the second Henry surnamed of Hierusalem sonne to Iohn the Diuine Henry surnamed the Lion sonne to Henry of Hierusalem Albert and Iohn sonnes to Henry surnamed the Lion created first Dukes of Mecklenburg and made Princes of the Empire by the Emperour Charles the fourth Magnus Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Albert. Iohn Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Magnus He founded the Vniuersity of Rostock Henry surnamed the Fat Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Iohn William the last prince of the Vandals descended from Niclot and Primislaus before named deceasing without male issue he added that part vnto the Dukedome of Mecklenburg Magnus Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Henry the Fat Albert Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Magnus Iohn-Albert Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Albert. Sophia the onely daughter of his brother Vlrick Duke of Mecklenburg was married vnto Frederick the second king of Denmarck from whom were descended amongst other issue Christian the fourth now king of Denmarck and the most illustrious princesse Anne Queene of Great Brittaine Adolph-Frederick and Iohn-Albert sonnes to Iohn-Albert Dukes of Mecklenburg in the time of my authour THE BOHEMIANS THese tooke their name from the country Boiohoemum of Paterculus and Boiemum of Tacitus now Bohemia called thus from the more ancient and first knowne inhabitants hereof the Boij and through sundry different successions of people continuing the name vnto our times The Sclaves thus distinguished first arrived here if we may beleeue their historians vnder Zechus brother vnto Lechus the founder of the Polish monarchie and nation about the yeare 649 agreeing with the time of Constans Emperour of the East and of Clovys the second sonne to Dagobert Monarch of the Frenchmen succeeding to the Marcomans A time notwithstanding more neere vnto the dissolution of the Westerne Romane Empire and the generall flittings of Barbarous nations seemeth much more probable By Charles the Great and the succeeding Emperours of the West they were subdued and made a part of the French and Germane Empires Their first Religion was Gentilisme Vnder their prince Borsivoius in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph they received the Christian faith converted by S. Methodius Bishop of the Moravians THE KINGDOME OF BOHEMIA THEIR goverment was for the most part Monarchicall first vnder Dukes then vnder Kings created by the Dutch Emperours afterwardes made electiue and obtaining a place in the generall Diets and the priviledge of Electours and Princes of the Empire Their order followeth Zechus vnder whom the Sclaves first disbourded hither the founder of the nation He died without issue after whom the state for a time became popular Cracus the Law-giuer of the Polonians created Duke of the Bohemians weary of their rude and confused Democracie He deceased about the yeare 709. Lybussa daughter to Cracus maried vnto Primislaus Primislaus husband to Lybussa Duke of Bohemia after the decease hereof He founded the towne of Prage Nezamislaus sonne to Primislaus Mnatha sonne to Nezamissaus Duke of the Bohemians in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great About this time the nation became first subiect to forraine jurisdiction tamed and brought vnder by the armes of the French not fully quieted notwithstanding and incorporated with Germany vntill the raigne of the Dutch Emperours Voricius sonne to Mnatha Wenceslaus Bela. Nostricius sonne to Bela. Borzivoius the first Christian Prince in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph Sbitignaeus sonne to Borzivoius Vladislaus the first brother to Sbitignaeus Wenceslaus the second surnamed the Saint son to Vladislaus the first slaine by his brother Boleslaus Boleslaus the first brother to Saint Wenceslaus and sonne to Vladislaus the first Boleslaus the second sonne to Boleslaus the first He mightily encreased the Christian religion not yet here fully established by armes and the planting of industrious Pastours Boleslaus the third sonne to Boleslaus the second Iaromir sonne to Boleslaus the third Vdalricus Duke of Bohemia brother to Boleslaus the third and vncle vnto Iaromir Predislaus sonne to Vdalricus Sbitignaeus the second son to Predislaus He deceased about the yeare 1061. Hitherto they gouerned only in title of Dukes Vladislaus brother to Sbitignaeus the first of the nation and name King of Bohemia created in a Diet at Mentz by the Emperour Henry the fourth in the
and king of Germany Maâ—imilian the first Archduke of Austria son to Frederick the third Charles the fift King of Spaine and Duke of Burgundy and Austria son to Philip son to Maximilian the first Ferdinand the first King of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria brother to Charles the fift Emperour of the Romans and King of Germany Maximilian the second King of Hungary and Bohemia and Arch-duke of Austria eldest son to the Emperour Ferdinand the first Rodulph the second King of Hungarie and Bohemia and Arch-duke of Austria eldest sonne to Maximilian the second Matthias King of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria younger brother to Rodulph Ferdinand the second king of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria son to the Archduke Charles sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first Emperour of the Romans and king of Germany in the yeare 1627. The more proper Germanie or the Empire and kingdome of the Germans we haue already divided into 39 different names or countries of Savoy the Free county of Burgundie Lotrainâ— the District of Triers the Bishopprick of â—â—ick the land of Gulich Cleveland the Diocese of Colen the Lower Palatinate 〈◊〉 Sungow Schwaben Baâ—ariâ— the Bishoppricke of Saltzburg Tirol Karnten Krain Steirmarck Austria Bohemia Moâ—avia Schâ—â—◠〈◊〉 Franconia Hessen Duringen Meissen Ober-Saaâ—sen the Earledome of Manisfeildt Freislandt Wâ—stphalon Pâ—â—eren Stiffran Breâ—en Meydenburg Luâ—enburg Brunswijck Holstein Brandenburg and Mecklenburg The originall and occasion of their names we haue showed Their descriptions come in the new place OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The XIII Booke COntaining a Chorographicall description of the present Germany SAVOYE BOVNDED vpon the South with Daulphinie in France vpon the West with Daulphinie and la Bresse vpon the North with the Lake of Geneve and Switzerlandt and vpon the East with the Alpes of Wallislandt The country is for the most part hilly mountainous overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes healthie but not so fruitfull some bottomes of the Alpes excepted lying open to the Westerne Sun and the plainer tract about Ripaille adioyning to the Lake Lemane Townes here of better note are Chamberi the chiefe of the country the Parliament hereof or primary seat of iustice situated vpon the riuer L' Arch in a pleasant valley surrounded with Mountaines Montmelian Aigâ—e-belle S t Iehan de Maurienne surnamed thus from a valley of the Alpes thus called in the which it standeth From this part were named the Earles of Maurienne before mentioned whose inhabitants were the Medulli of Strabo Luneburg Betwixt this and the towne of Susa in Piemonte lyeth the Mountaine S. Denis otherwise called Mont-Cenis the more ordinarie road over the Alpes betwixt France and Italy Nicy Tarantaise Tarantasia and Civitas Centronum of Antoninus then the Metropolitan towne of the Province of the Alpes Graiae and Paeninae now an Archbishops sea situated amongst Mountaines The particular country hereof were the Centrones of the same authour Ripaille in a sweet and pleasant situation vpon the South shore of the Lake of Geneve The country hereabouts as the whole plaine tract along the Lake is exceedingly fruitfull happy amongst other fruits commended for very excellent wines The generall inhabitants of Savoy were anciently the Allobroges of Livie and others Their language now is the French THE FREE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Burgundie vpon the South with la Bresse vpon the South-East with the mountainous ridge of the Iour from Switzerlandt and vpon the East and North with the Mountaine Vauge from Sungow Elsatz and Lorraine The country is hilly and vneven rising with continuall downes and mountaines covered with vineyards and shadie woods and ouerlooking fertill and pleasant vallies watered with infinite brookes and rivulets purling downe the hollow bottomes hereof Chiefer townes here are Dole a Bailliage the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country belonging to the Earles of Burgundie situated vpon the river Doux Here flourisheth an ancient Vniversitie where now especially the Civill lawes are professed Besançon Vesuntio of Caesar Visontium of Ptolomie and Civitas Visontiensis of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the Province Maxima Sequanorum now an Archbishops sea and towne Imperial seated in a fruitfull valley betwixt two Mountaines beset with vines vpon the Doux with whose streames it is almost round encompassed Here is also a little Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1540 and in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift The towne is free belonging immediatly to the Empire exceedingly strong both in regard of its naturall site and artificiall meanes of fortification Salins so named from the Salt-springs thereof from whence infinite store of salt is made and transported into the neighbouring countries the greatest part of the revenues of the Prince The towne is large strong and fairely built lying in a deepe hollow valley amongst mountaines vpon an impetuous rivulet named Forica Nozereth a faire well traded Emporie neere vnto the Mountainous ridge of the Iour fortified with a strong Castle in regard of the pleasure and oportunity of hunting in the neighbouring mountaines sometimes the seiour and ordinary recesse of the Princes of Aurange Orgelet in a mountainous and barren part inhabited with an industrious people Poligny the Bailliage of the Lower Burgundie Arboise noted for excellent and long lasting wines Vesoul the Bailliage of the Higher Burgundie Luxoul vnder the Vauge remarkable for the hot medicinable Bathes thereof Baume for the most ancicnt and famous monastery of Cluny environed with rocks and crags whence issueth out the riuer Cella The whole country Besançon excepted is subject to the Princes of Burgundie and Austria of the house of Spaine governed by their deputies and for the better administration of justice divided into three Shires or Bailliages of Dole Poligny and Vesoul before mentioned subordinate to the supreame Court or Parliament of Dole The ancient inhabitants were the Sequani of Caesar and of others Their language now is the French There adioyneth herevnto or which rather is part hereof but subiect vnto other Lords the Earledome of Mont-peligard belonging now to the house of Wirtenberg named thus from the towne of Mont-peligard the chiefe of this part of the countrie LORAINE BOunded vpon the South with the Mountaine Vauge and the Free Countie of Burgundie vpon the East with the Vauge and Elsatz with West-reich vpon the West with the riuer Mouse and Barrois in France and vpon the North with the Diocese of Trier and the country of Lutzenburg The country is very woody and somewhat mountainous ouerspred with the branches of the Forest Ardenne and the Vauge yet stored sufficiently with all necessary provision It affordeth plenty of Iron Lead Tin other mineralls The horses here are much commended for their courage goodnesse The chiefer townes hereof are Nancy Nasium of Ptolemie now the best towne of the Dukedome and the â—eat of the Prince
French THE LAND OF GVLICK THe bounds hereof are vpon the West Luick and Gelderlandt vpon the South the Land of Colen vpon the East Colen and the Earledome of Murs and vpon the North Clevelandt The aire here is healthy and pleasant and the soile fruitfull rich in come and pasturages yet rough and wooddy in some places endented with the branches of the forest Ardenne Chiefer townes are Dueren vpon the Roer Gulick Iuliacum of Antoninus seated vpon the same river the chiefe of the country Ercklens Dalem Berchen vpon the river Erp. The ancient inhabitants hereof were the Menapij of Ptolemy Plinie and Strabo with part of the Eburones CLEVELAND IT hath vpon the South Gulick Murs Colen and Bergen vpon the West Gelderlandt vpon the North the Earledome of Zutphen and vpon the East Westphalen The soile is like vnto Gulick-land plaine healthie pleasant and fruitfull in corne and pasturages Chiefer townes are Aâ—gerot Duisburg Emmerick Orsoy Burick Wesel Santen Castra Vetera of Tacitus and Vetera civitas of Ptolemie Reess Griet Embrick and Griethusen all situated vpon the Rhijn Nere herevnto and the frontires of Gelderlandt the river of the Rhijn entring vpon lower grounds and to bigge for one chanell divideth it selfe into two branches the Rhijn and the Wael Within the land Cleve the chiefe towne of the country Calcar Goch vpon the river Niers Gennep The right of the country with the Land of Gulick Bergen and Marck belongeth now to the Princes of Brandenburg and Nuburg the heires generall of the house of Cleve possessed by meanes of their quarels for the greatest part by the armes of the confederate states and of the princes of Burgundy Lords of the Low countries pretending the defence and aide of their sides the Arch-dukes pretending for Nuburg and the states for Brandenburg THE DIOCESE OF COLEN THis lieth along the left shore of the Rhijn extended from the country of Trier vpon the South thereof vnto the Earledome of Murs and Clevelandt vpon the North confining on the other sides with Gulick-landt vpon the West and with the Dukedome of Bergen vpon the East divided herefrom by the Rhijn Townes here of chiefer note are Nuys Novesium of Tacitus and Antoninus and Nivesia of Ammianus Marcellinus situated vpon the river Erp neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Rhijn Colen vpon the left shore of the Rhijn Colonia Agrippinensis of Plinie Agrippinensis of Ptolemie Colonia Agrippinensis and Oppidum Vbiorum of Tacitus Colonia Agrippina and Agrippinensis of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the Province of Germania Secunda and a famous Colony of the Romanes brought hither in the raigne of the Emperour Tiberius by Agrippina daughter to Caesar Germanicus and wife to the Emperour Claudius occasioning the surname It is now an Archbishops sea and a towne Imperiall rich large populous and every way magnificent containing some fiue mile in circuit The Cathedrall Church of S. Peter is of a vast and stupendious greatnes but rude and vnperfect Besides this the city containeth dedicated to religious vses some 9 parish Churches 10 Collegiate 30 Chappels of our Lady 37 Monasteries of both sexes and 19 Hospitals Bon vpon the same shore of the Rhijn Bonna of Ptolemie and Castra Bonnensia and Bonna of Tacitus then the wintring campe of the first Romane Legion It is now the ordinary seat of the Electour and Arch-Bishop of Colen situated in a very fruitfull and pleasant part of the country Zulp Tolbiacum of Tacitus and Antoninus memorable for the great victorie of the Frenchmen obtained against the Almans vnder Clovys their fift king and the death of Ermenfridus the last king of the Thuringians treacherously here slaine by Theodoric king of Austrasia It is now a meane village The more ancient inhabitants of the country were the Vbij of Caesar Strabo and Tacitus a more peaceable German nation in the time of Caesar confederate with the Romanes afterwardes being vexed with the warres and injuries of the Suevians for their more quiet dwelling drawne vnto the hither side of the Rhijn and placed here by Agrippa sonne in law to the Emperour Augustus honoured with the birth of Agrippina wife to the Emperour Claudius and mother vnto Nero. THE LOWER PALATINATE IT is extended on both sides of the river of the Rhijn bounding vpon the North with the river Meine and Franconia vpon the East with Franconia and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg vpon the South with Elsatz and the Marquisate of Baden and vpon the West with the Dukedome of Zweibruck The country before those late vnhappy warres betwixt the Emperour Ferdinand the second and Frederick the fift Count Palatine of the Rhijn whereby it hath beene much ruinated was accounted the most fruitfuil and pleasant through the whole Germany commended for its plenty of excellent Rhenish wines Cheifer townes are Mentz Mocontiacum of Ptolemie Mogontiacum of Tacitus Mogontiacus and Mogontiacum of Ammianus Marcellinus and Civitas Maguntiacensis of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the Province Germania Prima now an Archbishops sea situated vpon the left shore of the Rhijn against the confluence thereof and the Meine The towne is large stretched in a great length along the Rhijn thicke and faire built but further off from the riuer not so well inhabited It is subject to the Archbishops Here was first invented the noble art of printing by Iohn Gutenberg knight in the yeare 1440 and raigne of the Emperour Albert the second Bracharac vpon the same shore of the Rhijn Ingelheim vpon the same shore Oppenheim Ruffiniana of Ptolemie vpon the same shore Worms Borbetomagus of Ptolemie and Bormitomagus civitas Vangionensis and Wormensis of Antoninus now a Bishops sea towne Imperiall seated vpon the same shore of Rhijn The country hereof were the Vangiones of Plinie and Ptolemie Spire vpon the same side of the Rhijn Naeomagus of Ptolemie Noviomagus Civitas Nemetum and Spira of Antoninus a towne Imperiall and a Bishops sea Here now is held the Imperiall Court more anciently still following the Emperours in the raigne of the Emperour Maximilian the first fixed at Francfurt afterwards at Worms and now lastly in the yeare 1530 and raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift translated hither The more ancient inhabitants of the country hereof were the Nemeti of Ptolemie the Nemetes of Plinie and Antoninus Alzaei Neustat Prefectureships Franckendal Keisers-luter Vpon the further side of the Rhijn Manheim a towne and strong fort at the confluence of the riuers Neccar the Rhijn Ladeburg vpon the Neccar subject to the Bishops of Spire Heidelberg seated in a bottome amongst hills vpon the right shore of the riuer Neccar the chiefe towne of the country subiect to the Paltzgraues before those late troubles renowned with a famous Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1336 by Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhijn In the Castle hereof situated vpon the side of an hill without the towne the Paltzgraues ordinarily
resided Neighbouring herevpon is the great forrest of Otten-waldt extended Northwards in breadth from hence and the Neccar vnto the riuer of the Maine and in length Eastwards from the mountainous way leading to Francfurt called Bergstras vnto the riuer Tauber and Franckenlandt peopled with many lesser townes and villages Mosbach a Prefectureship or Bailliage vpon the Neccar nere the borders of Wirtenberg The inhabitants hereof in the parts lying without the Rhijn or in Gaule the Nemetes and Vangiones with part of the Treveri Within the Rhijn or in the part of ancient Germany were the Intuergi of Ptolemie after Pirckhermerus The states commanding here are the Archbishops of Mentz the Bishops of Spire Worms the townes of Worms and Spire and the Electours and Paltzgraues of the Rhijn to whom the greatest part is subject ELSATZ THe bounds hereof are vpon the North the Lower Palatinate vpon the West the Mountaine Vauge diuiding it from Lorraine and the Free Countie of Burgundie vpon the South Sungow seuered there from by the riuer Thur vpon the East Brisgow the Marquisate of Baden parted by the Rhijn The country scarce yeeldeth to the best in Germany for pleasure fertilitie abounding with corne wines sundry sorts of delicious fruits It is diuided into the Vpper and the Lower Elsatz Chiefer townes in the Lower Elsatz are Weissenburg a town Imperiall bordering vpon the Lower Palatinate Hagenaw a towne Imperiall Zabern Tabernae of Antoninus now the place of residence and the chiefe seat of justice of the Bishops of Strasburg Rufach vpon the riuer Ombach It belongeth also to the Bishops of Strasburg Strasburg Argentoratum Legio octaua Augusta of Ptolemie and Argentoratum and Ciuitas Argentoracensium of Antoninus now a Bishops sea a citty Imperiall situated vpon the riuers Brusch and Ill neere vnto their confluence with the Rhijn The towne is of great state rich populous large and very strongly fortified furnished with a well stored armory and with publique Garners Wine-cellars against dearth and distresses of Warre The steeple of the Cathedrall Church hereof for curious workmanship and its stupendious height surpasseth all others in the Christian world containing 574 foot or 95 fathoms and foure foot In the Vpper Elsatz Turchheim S. Gregories Munster Keiserburg Rosheim all townes Imperiall Schlestat Elcebus of Ptolemie and Antoninus the station of the 19 Legion a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Ill. Colmar vpon the river Lauch neere vnto the Ill a towne Imperiall built out of the ruines of the citty Argentuaria of Ptolemie and Antoninus situated sometimes vpon the Ill where now standeth Horburg destroyed by Attilas the Huns. Ensisheim vpon the Ill Vruncis of Antoninus the station of the tenth Roman Legion It is now the Parliament or supreame court of Iudicature of the Archdukes of Austria for the parts belonging vnto them in Elsatz Sungow and Brisgow The ancient inhabitants of Elsatz were the Tribochi of Strabo or the Triboci of Plinie with parts of the Rauraci Nemeti The vpper Elsatz the Imperiall townes excepted belongeth wholy in a manner to the Archdukes of Austria The Lower to the Bishops of Strasburg Both challenge the title of Lantgraues of Elsatz SVNGOW BOunded vpon the North with Elsatz and the riuer Thur. Vpon the West with the Free country of Burgundy vpon the South with the Canton of Basil of the Switzers and vpon the East with the Rhijn Brisgow The country is fruitfull rich in corne and wine whereof it affordeth good plenty vnto the Switzers Schwartzwaldt and other more barren neighbouring parts Chiefer townes are Mulhausen vpon the riuer Ill a towne Imperiall confederate with the Switzers S. Amarin Otmarsen Thaâ—â— Altkirck neere vnto the head of the river Ill. Sattenriet Befo rt Rosenfels Masmâ—nster Pâ—irt Sanhâ—ym It belongeth for the greatest part to the Princes of the house of Austria The ancient iuhabitants were part of the Rauraci of Ptolemy Plinie and Antoninus The countries hitherto described were all contained in Gaule SCHWABEN THe name and accompt hereof is confined towards the North with the Lower Palatinate and Franconia vpon the West with the Rhijn dividing it from Elsatz and Sungow vpon the South with the Rhijn and Switzerlandt and the Alpes of Tirol and vpon the East with Bavaria and the river Lech The whole comprehendeth Brisgow the Marquisate of Baden the Dukedome of Wirtenberg and the Proper Schwaben BRISGOW BOunded vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Vpper Elsatz and Sungow vpon the South with the Rhijn from the Canton of Basil of the Switzers vpon the East with the mountaine Schwartzwaldt and the Dukedome of Wirternberg and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Baden The soile yeeldeth plenty of come and of very excellent wines The townes here of better note are Brisach Mons Brisiacus of Antoninus afortresse then of the Romanes opposed against the Almanes and seated vpon the left shore of the Rhijn in the province of Gaule the course of the river being since that time turned to the other side The towne is faire populous and strong standing castle-wise on a round hill vpon the right shore of the Rhijn Friburg vpon the river Triess and sundry other lesser streames descending from the mountainous ridge of Schwartzwaldt vnder which it lyeth a well frequented Vniversity and the chiefe towne of the country builded by Betchtold Duke of Zeringen in the yeare 1112 in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fift and called thus from the rich silver mines which the neighbouring country then very plentifully yeelded About halfe a Dutch mile from hence are yet seene the ruines of the castle of Zeringen whereof the ancient Dukes thus called were entitled Gengâ—nbach a towne Imperiall vpon the river Kintzich Offenbach a towne Imperiall vpon the same river named thus from one Offa an Englishman the Apostle of those parts of Schwaben Zel in Hamerspach sometimes Imperiall now subject to the Marqueses of Baden The greatest part of the country belongeth to the Arch-dukes of Austria THE COVNTRY OF BADEN COntinued with Brisgow beginning at Mortnaw lying vpon the South hereof and bounded on the other sides vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Lower Elsatz vpon the North with the Lower Palatinate and vpon the East with Schwartz-waldt and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg The country is pleasant and the â—oile fruitfull vnlesse in the more hilly and ruder parts of Scwartz-waldt Chiefer townes are Baden naming the country and called thus from the hot medicinable bathes thereof Turlach Gerspach in Schwartzwaldt Liebenzel in the same mountainous tract where are also hot medicinable springs Pfortheim adioining to the great wood Hagenscheis part of Schwartz-waldt The country is subject to the Marqueses of Baden THE COVNTRIE OF WIRTENBERG COnteyning all that large portion of Schwaben lying in a round circle about the riuer Neccar and extended in a manner from the heade of that riuer vnto the Palatinate bounded with the Palatinate
vpon the North vpon the West with Brisgow and the Marquisate of Baden and vpon the other sides with the Proper Schwaben In this country lyeth the greatest part of the hillie forrest of Schwartz-waldt confining the same and Brisgow and Baden The soile for this cause is much different in quality The parts of Schwartz-waâ—â—â— the Alpes of Schwaben which is an other mountainous tract branching from and continued from Schwartz-waldt and the head of the Danow along the course of that riuer vnto the towne of Vlm that is all the South and West parts are barren stony and asperous yet affording good pasturage and in many places plenty of corne by the industry of the inhabitants but yeilding no wines The like affected are the Northerne towards Franconia and the Lower Palatinate coasting along the riuer Cochen ouerrun with the branches of Schwartz-wald The more happie are the midle parts about the Neccar plaine pleasant and abundantly fruitfull Cheifer townes are Wimpsen Hailbrun townes imperiall seated vpon the Neccar Lauffen vpon the Neccar Canstaâ— vpon the Neccar Nere hereunto vpon the toppe of an high hill standeth the castle of Wirtenberg the seate sometimes of the Earles of Wirtenberg occasioning the name of the country Nierting vpon the Neccar Tubingen a neate and rich towne vpon the Neccar where florisheth an Vniuersity founded by Duke Everard the first Reutling a towne Imperiall Aurach Weil a towne imperiall Kirchen Gepping a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Vils Schorndorff vpon the riuer Reeâ—â—ss where are hot bathes whose waters are bitter Stutgard seated nere vnto the Neccar in a fruitfull and pleasant country The towne is faire rich and populous the chiefe of the country and the seate of the Prince In the ruder parts of Schwartzwald Nagolt vpon the riuer thus called Wiltpurg Kalb both vpon the same river Newnburg vpon the riuer Enâ—z Wildbad vpon the same riuer in a solitary and desert tract occasioned by the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all parts Dornstett Schiltach The whole country the townes Imperiall excepted belongeth to the Dukes of Wirtenberg The auncient inhabitants seeme to haue beene the Charitini of Ptolemy THE PROPER SCHWABEN BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Wirtenberg vpon the North with Francoâ—iâ— vpon the South with Switzerlandt and the Rhijn and vpon the East with the river Lech and Bavaâ—ia The country is mountainous hilly overrun with the branches of the Alpes Schwartz-waldt very populous notwithstanding full of good townes and by the industry of the inhabitants yeelding sufficient store of all necessary provision The more fruitfull parts are Hegow and the shore of the Lake of Constance affording plenty of good wiâ—es wherof they other in regard of their height and colder lyeing are in a maner destitute Townes here of better note are Rotweil a towne Imperiall now confederate with the Switzers situated vpon the river Neccar neere vnto the head thereof Villingen vpon the Brigen a river falling into the Danow The towne belongeth to the princes of Austria Not farre off standeth the castle of Furstenberg whereof the Earles of Furstenberg are entitl'd princes of the Empire Vlm a citty Imperiall seated at the meetings of the rivers Iler Blave and the Danow The towne is of great state large rich and strongly fortified against hostile invasion containing 6 miles in compasse Here the Danow beginneth first to be navigable Betwixt this towne and Schwartz-waldt along the course of the river Danow lie the Suevian Alpes named thus from their white colour which they shew a farre off distinguished after Munster into the many particular naâ—es of the Alb where stand the townes of Rotenburg and Hechingen with the castle of Zolleâ—â— Sâ—her called thus from a towne of that name vpon the Danow Albuch and Hertz-feldt where are the castles Hohenberg and Kockenberg Wendt a towne Imperiall at the meetings of the river Danow and Warâ—â—◠〈◊〉 a towne Imperiall vpon the river Warnitz Hall seated on both sides of the river Cochen in a deepe vallie amongst steepe and high mountaines a towne Imperiall named and occasioned from the Salt-wiches thereof Alen a towne Imperiall vpon the river Cochen The â—illy country hereabout and along the Cochen is by Pickhermerus accompted part of the Mountaines Abâ—obi of Ptolemie â—opâ—ingen a towne Imperiall vpon the river Egra Noâ—lingen vpon the river Egra in a low and moorish part of the country a towne Imperiall and a wel traded emporie Gmundt a towne Imperiall vpon the river Rheemss Vpon the other side of the Danow betwixt that river and the Alpes Aâ—spurg Augusta Vindelicorum of Ptolemy and Augusta Vindelicûm of Antoninus named thus from the rivers Vinda and Lycus now the Werd the Lech vpon which is situated and from the Emperour Augustus Caesar by whom it was made a colony of the Romans now a Bishops sea and a towne Imperiall of great magnificence and state rich populous and strongly fortified containing after Munster some nine miles in circuit Kauffbeurn a towne Imperial Kempten Campodunum of Strabo and Antoninus a towne Imperiall Memmingen Drusomagus of Ptolemy a towne Imperiall populous rich and well traded containing three miles in circuit Leukirch a towne Imperiall Wangen Nemauia of Antoninus a towne Imperiall Rauenspurg Bibrach Buchaw vpon the lake Federsee Pfullendorff Yssna all townes imperial These from Augspurg lie in the part called Algow contained after Munster within the riuers Lech and the Danow the Alpes and the Lake of Constance a country hillie colde and baâ—ren whose inhabitants liue chiefely vpon manufactures Vberlâ—â—gen a towne Imperial vpon the 〈◊〉 of Constance Merspurg vpon the same lake belonging to the Bishop of Constance his ordinary seat and place of residence Lindaw a towne Imperial seated Iland-like within the same lake wherewith it is almost round encompassed ioined to the continent with a long bridge or causey of 290 pacâ—s Buchorn vpon the same Lake a towne Imperiall Arbon vpon the same lake Arbor â—oelix of Strabo and Antoninus It belongeth to the Bishops of Constance Constance seated vpon both sides of the Rhijn where it issueth forth of the lake a Bishops sea a towne Imperiall and a rich and flourishing empory The Nobility here as in other cities of Germany by a sullen and prowd disdaine converse not with the tradesmen or burgers living vpon thâ—ir rents and marrying and keeping company a part a cause of much faction iealousie and hatred betwixt the sides The lake named from hence is otherwise called Boden see by the Dutch from the castle 〈◊〉 and by Plinie more anciently Lacus Acronius and Briganâ—â—us made by the 〈◊〉 of the Rhijn and other lesser rivers falling hereinto and containing about three Dutch miles in breadth eight in length and in its greatest depth at Merspurg some 600 yards or 300 fathoms Below is the lake Venetus of Plinie made also by the Rhijn and now named by the Dutch the lake of Cel
from a towne of that name appertaining to the house of Austria Schaffhuisen vpon the right shore of the Rhijn a towne Imperiall confederate now with the Switzers reckoned amongst their 13 Cantons Here all the vessels descending downe the Rhijn from the Lakes of Cel and Constance are necessarilie vnladed the Rhijn some few miles below in regard of the dreadfull falls and cataracts thereof denying all further passage together with the Monastery here of S. Sauiour founded by the Earles of Nellenburg in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the third occasioning the beginning name and increase of the towne The part of the country here is named Hegow by the natiues populous fruitfull and contained after Munster within the Rhijn the Danow and the Lake of Cel. Neere to Schwartz-wald Waldshut vpon the right shore of the Rhijn in Kleâ—gow a cold barren and mountainous region stored chiefly with woods the best revenue of the inhabitants Schwaben is partly subject to the townes Imperiall before mentioned and partly to the Archdukes of Austria the Bishops of Augspurg and Constance and the Earles of Otâ—ngen Helfestain Furstenberg and other lesser Seculars The ancient inhabitants of the parts lying betwixt the Danow and the Alpes were the Brixantes Sâ—anitae and Calucones parts of the Rhaeti of Ptolemie BAVARIA EXtended on both sides of the 〈◊〉 and bounding vpon the West with Schwaben and Franconia vpon the North with Voitlandt vpon the South with the Alpes of Tirol and vpon the East with Bohemia and Austria It containeth the Palatinate and the Dukedome of Bavaâ—ia THE PALATINATE OF BAVARIA CAlled otherwise the Vpper Palatinate for a distinction from that of the Rhijn named the Lower Palatinateâ— and likewise Nortgow from the more Northerne situation thereof compared with the Dukedome It is bounded vpon the West with Schwaben and Franconia vpon the North with Voitlandt vpon the East with Bohemia and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Bavaria The country is rough and hilly rich chiefly in mineralls of iron Chiefer townes are Nurnberg a citty Imperiall situated in a square forme vpon the riuer Pegnitz neere vnto the borders of Franconia in a wild sandie and barren country part sometimes of the Forest Hercynian and named thus from the neighbouring people of Noricum in that fierce invasion of Attilas and the Huns and the waine of the Westerne Roman Empire retiring within the safer shelters hereof and beginning and occasioning the towne The citty is of great state encompassed with a triple wall strongly garded with all sorts of munition peopled with industrious inhabitants especially for iron workes the inuenters of sundry new excellent mechanicks and by the oportunity of the situation thereof lying in the heart of Germany and Europe greatly resorted vnto by Merchants from all parts the very seat of negotiation and shop of warlike provision governed wholy by the nobilitie and containing eight miles in circuit Weissenburg bordering vpon Schwaben a towne Imperiall Eistet vpon the river Altmul a Bishops sea Kelhaâ—â— at the confluence of the riuers Altmul and Danow Amberg vpon the riuer Vils the best towne belonging to the Palâ—â—graues enriched chiefly by the commodity of iron digged out of the neighbouring hills and partly raw and wrought into sundry sorts of vtensils convaied in great abundance vnto the parts adjoining Napurg vpon the riuer Nab. Pfreimbt vpon the same riuer the residence and chiefe towne of the Lanâ—graues of Luchtenberg Further vp mounted vpon an hill is the castle of Luchtenberg whereof the Lanâ—graues thus named are entitl'd Sultzbach Neuburg vpon the riuer Swartzach whereof are stiled the Princes Palatine of Neuburg of the house of the Electours of the Rhijn C ham vpon the river Regen neighbouring to Bohenia The greatest part of the country belongeth to the house of the Count Palatines of the Rhijn The more ancient inhabitants were the Narisci of Tacitus afterwards the Boioarians or Bavarians their first knowne habitation THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BOunded vpon the North with the Vpper Palatinate vpon the West with Schwaben the riuer Lech vpoÌ„ the with South the Earledome of Tirol vpoÌ„ the East with the Dukedome of Austria It is diuided into the Higher and the Lower Bavaria The higher part adioining to the Alpes is hilly cold and barren yeelding no wines and not much corne seruing rather for pasturage and the fatting of swine feeding vpon the wild fruits hereof The Lower Bavaria is more firtill and better inhabited especially the parts lying neere vnto the riuers Danow and Iser The whole is very thicke with woods seeming one continuate forest some remainders of the old Hercynian The chiefer townes in the Lower Bavaria are Ingolstat vpon the Danow a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1471. by Lewis Duke of Bavaria Regenspurg at the confluence of the riuers Danow Nab and Regen the seat sometimes of the more ancient Dukes of Bavaria now a Bishops sea and a towne Imperiall The citty is faire and large beautified with an infinite number of Churches Chappell 's and other places dedicated to religious vses whose Apostle and first Bishop is reported to haue been S. Mark Disciple to S. Paul Here of later yeares the generall Diets of the Empire haue more ordinarily beene kept The bridge here ouer the Danow is the greatest vpon both riuers hereof and the Rhijn containing 470 paces in length Passaw Boiodurum of Ptolemie and Antoninus and Batava of the author of Notitia then a garrison towne of the Romans the station of a Cohort of the Batavians now a Bishops sea seated at the meetings of the rivers Danow Inn and Ils. The citty through the benefit and commoditie hereof is rich faire and well traded divided into three townes seuered by the rivers of Inhstadt situated vpon the right shore of the river Inn of Passaw lying in a corner or wedge of land betwixt the left shore of the of the Inn and the Danow and of Ihlstadt lying on the farther side of the Danow at the confluence thereof and of the river Ils. Vpon the hill of S. George adioyning vnto Ihlstadt standeth the castle Oberhusen the seat of the Bishop of Passaw the Lord of the towne Landshut a faire towne vpon the Iser seated in a most fruitfull and pleasant part of the country Freisingen mounted vpon an hill vnder the which runneth the river Iser a Bishops sea In the Vpper Bavaria Munchen vpon the Iser the seat of the Dukes of Bavaria The citie is faire large and populous enioying a most sweete and happy situation amongst woods gardens and rivulets In the Dukes palace is a library of 11 thousand volumes the greatest part whereof are manuscripts Landsperg neerer vnto the Alpes of Tirol The most part of the country is subject to the Dukes of Bavaria The more ancient inhabitants were the Vindelici of Florus and others THE BISHOPRICK OF SALTZBVRG LYing amidst the Alpes Iuliae and confined with the Dukedomes of Bavaria
soile fat and plentifull of all things necessary It is divided into the Higher Lausnitz which is the part confining vpon Bohemia and the Lower Lausnitz neighbouring to Brandenburg Chiefer townes in the Higher Lausnitz are Gorlitz a faire and well built towne vpon the riuer Neisse Bautzen the seat of the gouernour of the country for the Emperour and king of Bohemia vpon the Spree Zittaw bordering vpon Bohemia Lauben Lubben Gamitz These together by the inhabitants are named the Six townes confederate amongst themselues in a strict league In the Lower Lausnitz Spremberg vpon the Spree Cottbuss vpon the Spree Cottbuss and part of the Lower Lausnitz belong to the Marqueses of Brandenburg the rest to the kings of Bohemia The ancient inhabitants after Glareanus were the Semnones of Tacitus afterwards part of the Sorabi of the Sclaves Winithi FRANCONIA BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Rhijn vpon the South with the Lower Palatinate and Schwaben vpon the East with the Vpper Palatinate and Voitlandt and vpon the North with Hessen and Duringen It is hedged in on all sides with rough forrests and mountaines parts of the Old Hercynian the most noted whereof are towards Heidelberg and the Lower Palatinate Otten-waldt towards the Vpper Palatinate Steigerwaldt and the woods of Nurnberg and in Duringen and towards Hessen Duringer-waldt and Speysshartz Within it is plaine healthie and pleasant sandie in many places yet every where tolerably fruitfull well stored with corne and perfect wines It affordeth also plenty of Rapes Onions Liquorice Chiefer townes are Bomberg vpon the riuer Regnitz neere vnto the meeting thereof and the Mein a Bishops sea The country hereof yeeldeth great abundance of Liquorice Schweinfurt a towne Imperiall vpon the Mein seated in a most fruitfull soile Kitzing vpon the Mein subject to the house of Brandenburg Wurtzburg a Bishops sea vpon the Mein in a pleasant plain environed with medowes gardens and vinie downes The citty belongeth to the Bishops of Wurtzburg titularie Dukes of Franconia residing in a strong Castle situated without the towne Gemund at the meeting of the rivers Mein and the Sal. It belongeth also to the Bishops of Wurtzburg Francfurt a citty Imperiall vpon the Mein divided into two townes of Francfurt which is the greater part vpon the left shore of the river and of Saxen-hausen standing vpon the right shore both commanded by one magistrate The towne is large rich and populous famous for two great Marts the first held about Mid-lent the later towards the midst of September resorted vnto from all parts Here still the Roman Emperours are chosen Rottenburg a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Tauber Winsheim a towne Imperiall Coburg appertaining to the Dukes of Saxonie Franconia is diuided amongst sundry Free states the townes of Franckfurt Schweinfurt Rottenburg and Winsheim the Bishops of Wurtzburg and Bamberg the Dukes of Saxonie the Marqueses of Brandenburg and the Earles of Henneberg Werthaim Hohenloe Erpach and Schwartzenburg with others HESSEN BOunded vpon the South with Franconia vpon the West with the Rhijn and part of Westphalen vpon the North with the Dukedome of Brunswijck and vpon the East with Saxony and Duringen The aire here is healthy and the soile fruitfull in corne and pasturages hilly and in many places shaded with thicke woods replenished with Deere and sundry sorts of wilde beasts The sheepe hereof yeeld a fine staple for these forraine parts The hilly parts of Catzen-Elbogen amongst other minerals afford plenty of brasse and lead Chiefer townes are Treefurt Eschewege both situated vpon the Weirra or Weser Allendorf vpon the Weser enriched with Salt-springs Fuld vpon the riuer Fuld occasioned by the great Monastery thus named founded by S. Boniface an Englishman the Apostle of the Dutch nation whose Abbot is prince of the Empire and Chauncelour of the Empresse The Abby-Church of S. Sauiour hath a well furnished library consisting all of Manuscripts The Woodland country hereof is called from hence Stift Fuld and Buchen from the â—enty of Beeches it yeeldeth belonging to the Abbots Melsingen vpon the Fuld Cassel vpon the Fuld the chiefe seat of the Lantgraues Frankenburg vpon the riuer Eder Waldeck a free County vpon the Eder Frislar vpon the Eder The towne belongeth to the Bishops of Mentz Hanaw a free County vpon the riuer Bintz Martpurg the chiefe towne belonging to the Lantgraues seated amongst viny downes and wooddy mountaines vpon the riuer Lon where flourisheth a Vniuersity fonnded in the yeare 1426 by Lewis Bishop of Munster Here the Lantgraues haue a stately and magnificent castle mounted vpon a high hill without the towne enioying a pleasant prospect one of their chiefe places of residence Giessen Dietz vpon the Lon. Nassaw a free County of the Empire vpon the Lon. From the Earles hereof the family of Nassaw in the Low Countries are descended Cub vpon the right shore of the Rhijn a towne belonging to the Paltz-graues The greatest part of the Land of Hessen belongeth to the house of the Lantgraues The rest is subiect to the Abbot of Fuld the Earles of Solms Wiltgestein Nassaw Waldeck Hanaw and Isenbruck The ancient inhabitants were the Catti of Tacitus DVRINGEN BOunded vpon the West with the Land of Hessen and the riuer Weirra vpon the South with Franconia being diuided therefrom by the great forest Duringer-waldt vpon the North with the Higher Saxony and the wood Hartz and vpon the East with the riuer Saltza and Meisseu The country is on euery side environed with mountainous and wooddy forests Within it is plaine and extraordinarily populous and fruitfull for corne Here also groweth woad in very great abundance Chiefer townes are Gota vpon the riuer Lin. Here sometimes stood the strong castle of Grimmenstein in the raigne of the Emperour Maximilian the second the nest and receptacle of certaine seditious persons proscribed by the Emperour besieged and taken in by Augustus Electour of Saxony and in the yeare 1567 raised and pulled downe by the commaunde of the Estates of the Empire assembled in a Diet at Regenspurg Erdfurt vpon the diuided streames of the riuer Gers watring and running through the many streets thereof The cittie is large rich populous and euery way great accompted amongst the chiefest in Germany belonging sometimes to the Bishops of Mentz now gouerned in manner of a free state Here flourisheth an Vniuersity founded in the yeare 1392 and raigne of the Emperour Wenceslaus The rich country hereof yeeldeth great plenty of woad Weimar enioying a fruitfull and pleasant situation vpon the riuer Ilm the chiefe seate of the Dukes of Saxony descended from Iohn-Fredericke deposed from the Electourship by the Emperour Charles the Fift residing here in a stately and magnificent castle Iene in a deepe vally vpon the riuer Saltza and the borders of Meissen a noted Vniuersity founded in the yeare 1555 by Iohn-Fredericke and Iohn-William sonnes to the Electour
rich in come pasturges hony butter waxe and flaxe Chiefer townes are Barth standing vpon the Ocean and the mouth of the riuer Bartze a rich Empory the seat of the Dukes of Pomeren of Wolgast Straelsundt a well traded Empory vpon the same sea-coast against the Iland Rugen Gripswald vpon the same sea-coast thwart of the same Iland a noted vniuersity Wolgast vpon the same coast of the sea Balticke against the Iland Vsidom Camin a Bishops sea vpon the same shore against the Iland Wollin Colberg at the mouth of the riuer Persandt Dantzag Gdanske or Danske vpon the riuer Weissel named thus from the sea Balticke or the Oster-sche wherevnto it neighboureth called by the more ancient Dutch Cdan Gdan or Dan and corruptly by Mela and the Latines Sinus Codanus The citty is rich populous magnificent and euery way flourishing the second in ranke of the Hanse-townes much frequented by merchants from all parts sometimes Imperiall now gouerned in maner of a free estate vnder the kings of Poland Within the land Coslin vpon the riuer Radnie Griffenberck vpon the Rega Newgarten vpon the Hamersbeck Stargard vpon the Ina. Stettin standing in a square forme vpon the left shore of the Odera the seat of the Dukes of Pomeren of Stettin Dantzig and the more Easterne part adioining vpon the Weissel are subiect to the kings of Poland The rest appertaineth to the Dukes of Pomeren The ancient inhabitants were the Reudigni Rugij Longi-Mani and Longi-Diduni with part of the Burgundiones and Heruli of Tacitus Ptolemy Plinie and others afterwards the Wiltzi Pomerani and Rani parts of the Sclaves Winithi The countries hither from Duringen are accompted parts of the Higher Saxony and comprehend the 8 circle of the Empire THE COVNTRY OF MECKLENBVRG BOunded vpon the East with the Dukedome of Pomeren and the riuer Bartze vpon the South with Brandenburg and Lawenburg vpon the West with Holstein and vpon the North with the Sundt or Sea Balticke The soile is fruitfull and rich in come Chiefer townes are Schwerin a Bishops sea seated in a square forme vpon the South shore of the lake thus named diuided into foure lesser townes VVismar a Hans-towne and a noted port vpon a creeke or inlet of the sea Balticke founded after Krantzius out of the ruines of the great and ancient cittie of Mecklenburg by Gunselin Earle of Schwerin about the yeare 1240 in the raigne of Iohn sirnamed the Diuine Prince of the Obotriti The hauen hereof is deepe and capable of great vessels affording a large and safe road giuing the name to the towne Rostock a Hans-citty and a noted port vpon the riuer Warne neere vnto the fall thereof into the Sundt The towne is large rich and well traded the best vpon the coast of the sea Balticke after Lubeck and Dantzig containing fiue English miles and an halfe in circuit amongst other ornaments commended for an Vniuersity founded by Iohn Duke of Mecklenburg consisting at this day of nine Colleges The houses after the manner of the country are for the most part flat-roofed The Lords hereof are the Dukes of Mecklenburg The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Sideni and Burgundiones of Plinie afterwards the Obotriti Polabi Linguones Warnani Kircani Circipani Rhedarij and Tholenzi parts of the Sclaues Winithi the last people of Germanie conuerted to Christianity forced by cōquest the armes of Henry sirnamed the Lion Duke of Saxony Bauaria in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa THE DVKEDOME OF HOLSTEIN BOunded vpon the East with the Sundt and Dukedome of Mecklenburg vpon the North with the kingdome of Denmark and the riuer Eydore vpon the West with the German Ocean taken betwixt the riuers Eydore and Elb and vpon the South with the Elb diuiding it from the Diocese of Bremen The country is low marishie and full of woods chiefly affording good pasturages It comprehendeth foure distinct names or countries of Wagerlandt adioining vnto Mecklenburg and the Sundt of Stormarse lying along the right shore of the Elb betwixt the mouth of this riuer and Hamburg or the riuers Stor and Billen of Ditmarse coasting along the Ocean betwixt the riuers Stor and Eydore and of Holstein particularly thus called taking vp the more inland parts or those betwixt Stormarse and the Dukedome of Schleswijck in Denmark Chiefer townes are in Wagerlandt Lubeck a Bishops sea and a citty Imperiall seated vpon a hill or rising ground amongst waters and marishes at the confluence of the riuers Traue and Billeua neere the fall thereof into the Sundt The towne is very strong great rich and populous the chiefe of the Hanse-townes and of the ports of the sea Balticke containing about six miles in compasse Segeberg vpon the river Traue In Stormarse Hamburg vpon the riuer Billen and the right shore of the Elb a Hanse-towne Imperiall and a noted Emporie well knowne vnto the English marchant-adventurers Crempe vpon a little river thus named neere vnto the Elb. Ietzeho vpon the riuer Stor In Ditmarse Meldorp vpon the Ocean the chiefe towne Heininckste Tellinckste Londen In the proper Holstein Kiel a well traded port vpon a nauigable arme of the Sundt The country is subject the townes Imperiall excepted to the house of Denmarc k held hereby vnder the right and acknowledgement of the Dutch Empire The ancient inhabitants were the Saxons of Ptolemie their first seat The name spreading more Southwards they were afterwards distinguished and knowne by the name of the Saxons beyond the Elb. THE DIOCESE OF BREMEN BOunded vpon the North with the Elb and the Dukedome of Holstein vpon the West with the German Ocean vpon the South with the riuer Weser from East-Freislandt and Westphalen and vpon the East with the Dukedome of Lunenburg parted from it by a line drawne from the rivers Elb and Este vnto the Weser a little below the confluence thereof and the Alre The extreame parts coasting along the Elb and Weser are very fertill for corne and pasturages the more inner parts wild and barren full of dry sands marishes heathes Chiefer townes are Stadt a noted Hanse towne standing vpon the river Zuinghe hitherto navigable neere vnto the fall thereof into the Elb. The towne is accompted the most ancient in Saxonie waxing fresh and reviving againe of late yeares chiefly by meanes of the Staple there fixed of the English Marchant-aduenturers beautified with faire buildings and strongly fortified Here all the ships passing vp the Elb towards Hamburg pay tole The townesmen haue also their choise of the wines hereof for their publike Taverne Buxtehude vpon the riuer Este neere vnto Hamburg Bremen an Archbishops sea the chiefe towne of the country vpon the right shore of the great river Weser The towne is large populous and by the aduantage of the riuer which is herevnto navigable rich and well traded beautified with faire and euen streets and strongly fenced against hostile invasion The first Bishop here
of was S. Willehade an Englishman the Apostle of those more Northerne parts of Saxonie The country is subiect to the Lay Bishops or Administratours of Bremen The more ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians THE COVNTRY OF LVNENBVRG LYing betwixt the riuers Elb and Alre and bounded vpon the West with the Diocese of Bremen vpon the North with the Elb and the Dukedome of Lawenburg vpon the East with the Olde Marches of Brandenbrg and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Brunswijck The country is plaine the aire sharpe and healthfull and the soile fruitfull the part adjoyning to the Old Marches of Brandenburg excepted The chiefe towne is Lunenburg standing in a square forme vpon the riuer Elmenow one of the six prime Hanse-townes large populous and adorned with faire buildings containing six Parishes a mile and a halfe in length and about a mile in breadth whose chiefest truck and commoditie is falt made here in great abundance from the Salt-springs bought vp by the Hamburgers and Lubecers and from thence transported abroad The country belongeth to the Dukes of Lunenburg being of the same house with Brunswijck desended from Henry surnamed the Lion and the more ancient Dukes of Saxonie The more ancient inhabitants were parts of the Cherusci and Chauci of Tacitus THE COVNTRY OF BRVNSWIICK COntained betwixt the riuers Alre and the Weser It hath the Dukedome of Lunenburg vpon the North vpon the East the Diocese of Meydburg and the Earledome of Mansfeldt vpon the South Duringen and Hessen and vpon the West and Weser and Westphalen The South and East parts towards Hessen Duringen and Mansfeldt swell with woodie Mountaines and hills parts of the ancient Hercynian called now Hundsrucke Hartzwald Hainsette and by other names The Northern and more proper Brunswijck is more plaine exceedingly fruitfull for corne and all other commodities which the colder clime is well capable of Chiefer townes are Grubenhagen From hence the Dukes of Brunswijck of Grubenhagen were stiled Goslar a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Gose. Halberstat Hildesheim Bishops seas Quedelburg occasioned by the rich Nunnery thus called whose Abbatesse was sometimes Princesse of the Empire The towne now is subiect to the house of Saxonie Brunswijck vpon the river Onacter the chiefe of the country and one of the six chiefe Hanse-townes The towne is large containing about seauen miles in compasse faire populous and strongly fortified encompassed with a double wall peopled with industrious and stout inhabitants iealous of their liberty and gouerned in manner of a free estate held vnder the right of the Princes The greatest part of the country is subiect to the Dukes of Brunswijck The more ancient inhabitants were the Dulgibini of Tacitus with part of the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians THE DIOCESE OF MEYDENBVRG EXtended vpon both sides of the riuer Elb betwixt the Marquisate of Brādenburg and the proper Saxonie The chiefe towne is Meydenburg an Archbishops sea and naming the country seated vpon the left shore of the Elb built or rather reedified by Edith wife vnto the Emperour Henry the first and daughter to Edmund King of England and named thus in honour of her sexe The Towne is of great State large faire and strongly fortified famous in the Protestants warres for a whole yeares siege which it sustained against the Emperour Charles the Fift amongst the Protestant states remaining onely vnconquerable the rest being subdued to the will of that mighty Prince The country is subject to the Lay Bishops or Administratours of Meydenburg of the house now of Brandenburg The more ancient inhabitants were the Lacobardi of Tacitus part afterwards of the Saxons Ostphalians The countries hitherto from Mecklenburg are accompted the parts of the Lower Saxony and containe the ninth circle of the Empire FREISLANDT THe name is at this day enlarged along the shore of the Germane Ocean from the Zuyder Zee parting the same from Hollandt vnto the riuer Weser It containeth the West and the East-Freislandts OOST-FREISLANDT COntinued betwixt the riuer Eems and the Weser and bounded vpon the other sides with the Ocean and the land of West-phalen The country is plaine and exceedingly populous the soile fat rich in corne and pasturages Chiefer townes are Aurich a rich and pleasant inland towne much frequented by the Frison nobility in regard of the commodity of hunting in the adioyning woods and forrests Embden vpon the Dollaert or the mouth of the Eems a noted port and Empory the chiefe towne and the seat of the prince residing here in a magnificent and strong castle seated at the entrance of the hauen environed with sea-waters Here not long since was the staple for Germany of the English Merchant-adventurers removed since to Stadt and Hamburg The country belongeth to the Earles of Oost-Freistandt The ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Minores of Ptolemy of later times through the neighbourhood of that nation lying vpon the farther side of the Eems falsely named Frisons WEST-FREISLANDT THis belongeth to the description of the Netherlandts accompted now amongst the 17 provinces thereof WESTPHALEN COntaining the parts of the ancient Saxony which were included betwixt the riuers Weser and Rhijn the two Freislandts Over-ysel and the parts hereof in Hollandt and Gelderlandt excepted It is bounded vpon the North with Oost-Freislandt and the Diocese of Bremen vpon the East with the Weser and the Dukedome of Brunswijck vpon the South with the Land of Hessen and vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Diocese of Colen and with Clevelandt Over-ysel and West-Freislandt The aire is sharpe and colde The soile generally is fruitfull rather in pasturages and in commodities seruing for the fatting of beasts then for the nourishment of man apples nuts akomes and sundry sorts of wilde fruits wherewith amongst other kindes infinite heards of Swine are fed whose bacon is much commended and desired in forraine parts The most firtill parts for corne are about the Lippe Paderborn and Soest The most desert and barren those adioining to the Weser Surlandt and the Dukedome of Bergen are hilly and full of woods The Diocese of Munster yeeldeth the best pasturages Chiefer townes are Duseldorp vpon the right shore of the Rhijn in the Dukedome of Bergen In the country of Marck Vnna Dortmund and Soest Paderborn a Bishops sea Munster a Bishops sea seated in a plaine vpon the riuer Eems The towne hath beene made very strong since the surprisall thereof by the Anabaptists It belongeth to the Bishops thus stiled Mynden a Bishops sea vpon the Weser Osenburg a Bishops sea Of these the Dukedome of Bergen and the Earledome of Marck appertaine to the Marques of Brandenburg and the Duke of Nuburg the heires generall of the house of Cleue Engern and Surland belong vnto the Bishops of Colen who are titulary Dukes of Westphalen The rest is divided amongst
sundry petty Lords Bishops and Lay Princes The ancient inhabitants were the Chamavi and Angrivarij with parts of the Tencteri and Cherusct of Tacitus afterwards the Westphali and Angrivarij part of the Saxons The Vbij before Caesar and the Romanes seeme to haue possessed sometimes the parts now of Bergen and Marck removed afterwards by Agrippa beyond the Rhijn into the part of ancient Gaule where now standeth Colen THE ILANDS OF GERMANY THere are not any Ilands of note belonging to this continent excepting those of Rugen Vsedom and Wollin in the Ooster-Sche lying now thwart of Pomeren and accompted parts thereof The rest appertaining sometimes vnto Ancient Germany are subiect at this day vnto the confederate states of the Netherlands and to the kings of Denmarck and Swethen whereof we shall haue occasion to relate in the Description of those countries OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The XIIII Booke COntaining the descriptions and relations of the Common-wealth and league of the Switzers Netherland Danemarck Norwey Swethen Poland and Hungarie The difference in ancient authours about the extent and limits of Illyricum The more true and precise bounds and description of Illyricum or of Illyris and Dalmatia collected out of Ptolemy with reference to Plinie and others The dominion and conquest of Illyricum by the Romanes Herruli Visigothes the Greekish Emperours and the Sclaves The cause here and beginning of the name of Sclavonia The annexing of Croatia and Dalmatia or of the kingdome of Sclavonia vnto the right of the kings of Hungary The dominion and conquest of Dalmatia or of the sea-coasts of Sclavonia by the Venetians The affaires hereof with the Hungarians The conquests and intrusion of the Turkes The present state of Sclavonia or Illyricum The moderne particular names and countries hereof The Chorographicall discriptions of Windischland Krabbaten Bosna Contado di Zara Dalmatia now thus properly tearmed and Albania with their Ilands THE COMMON-WEALTH AND LEAGVE OF THE SWITZERS THIS was sometimes a part of the kingdome and Empire of the Germans from the which it is now divided through a long crazines indisposition of that loose heavie body It lyeth in the confines of France Germany and Italy containing part of each of those provinces with the heights of the Alpes Lepontiae Paeninae and Rhaeticae al which now are either vnited or subject to the Confederacie hereof The bounds hereof are vpon the East the Earledome of Tirol vpon the North Sungow and the Rhijn and Lake of Constance dividing it from Schwaben the Canton of Schaff-hausen excepted which lieth beyond the Rhijn vpon the West the Lake Lemane and the mountainous ridge of the Iour parting it from Savoy and the Free Countie of Burgundie and vpon the South the Dukedome of Milan in Italy It is situated betwixt the 28 and 32½ degrees of Longitude and the 44½ and 47½ degrees of Northerne Latitude or betwixt the 15 or middle paralell of the 6 Clime where the longest day hath 15 houres and a halfe and the 16 paralel and beginning of the 7 Clime where the longest day hath 15 houres and 3 quarters Caesar accompteth the length hereof to be 211 Italian miles the breadth at 180 of the same miles measuring only the Helvetij the other parts not being reckned The country is altogether possessed with steepe and mighty mountains the mother of sundry great and famous rivers of the Tesin Inn Adise Rhosne Russ Aar Limat the Rhijn flowing from hence as from the greatest height and top of Europe towards farre distant and contrary Oceans the Adriaticke Euxine French and German seas The soile for this cause is for the most part cold rockie and barren yeelding little wines neither of corne sufficient store for the necessary vse of the inhabitants plentifull chiefly in pasturages Cattle Flesh and milke-meats Here lye notwithstanding hidden amongst the hills and rocks many fruitfull and pleasant vallies abounding in all sorts of most excellent commodities such as are the Valtolina Wallislandt and other bottomes of the Alpes especially those which open towards Italy and the South The auncient inhabitants were the Helvetij possessing the parts which were included within the Rhijn the Alpes the mountaine Iour and the Lake of Geneue containing now the 13 Cantons of the Switzers Basil and Schaff-hausen excepted Turgow Baden Rapers-wyl Bremgarten Mellingen the Free provinces in Wagenthal Newenburg and Biel part of the Rauraci now the country of Basil part of the Allobroges now Geneve the Veragri now the Lower Wallislandt the Seduni the part now of the Vpper Wallislandt about Sitten the Lepontij inhabiting the creeks and vallies of the Alpes thus named and comprehending now the higher part of the Vpper Wallislandt where springeth the riuer Rhosne Vrseren or the valley of the riuer Russ and on the other side of the Alpes towards Italy Liviner-tal Palenser-tal Eschental Meintal Val Hugonia Masoxer-tal and Galancker-tal with the townes of Bellizona and Locarno vpon the Lake Maggiore the Vennonetes containing now after Tschudus whom he maketh a distinct people from the Vennones the vallies of Cleven Valtolina Gampoltshin Bergel of the Grisons or the courses of the riuers Maira Lyra and Aada vntill their entrances into the Lake of Como the Aetuatij now part of the Grisons about the Vorder and the Hinder Rhijn where are Rhijnwalder Schams Tusis Retzuns Tavetch Diserntis Trans Ilantz Grub Flymss Stussafien the valley of Lugnitz and the Higher Sax. The Cotnantij the parts now of the Grisons where lye the townes of Chur Ortestein Furstnow Vatz Churwald Porpon Burgunn Schanfick Tafaas Alfenow Tuffen-casten Gryffenstein Tintzen Stalla Reamss and Wels with others the Rucantij now Pfevers and Prettigow of the Grisons or the course of the riuer Lanquarte the Vennones now Engadin Vinstermuntz and Vinstgow of the Grisons or the country about the heads of the rivers Inn and Adise the Rheguscae now Rhijntal or the Prefectureship of Rheineck belonging to the Switzers with the opposite shore of the Rhijn appertaining to the house of Austria extended from thence towards Werdenberg and Veldkirch along the course of that riuer vnto the Lake of Constance and the Sarunetes now the countries of Sargans and Werdenberg and vntill the Lake Walensee Of these the Helvetij Rauraci Allobroges Seduni and Veragri were parts of the Gaules containing part of the Provinces of the Alpes Graiae and Paeninae Maxima Sequanorum and Vienniensis The Vennonetes Aetuatij Cotuantij Rucantij Vennones Rheguscae Sarunetes were parts of the Rhaeti Vindelici The Lepontij Strabo placeth amongst the Rhaeti Ptolemie amongst the people inhabiting Italy The Vennones and Vennonetes seeme to haue beene the same nation and to haue beene mistaken by Tschudus A cause of this errour might be their different placing in their authors the Vennones by Strabo being put amongst the Vindelici and the Vennonetes by Plinie amongst the Rhaeti By Caius and Augustus Caesars in their warres of Gaule with the
vnder his goverment into one entire kingdome by the name of Burgundie But because all the Provinces were soveraigne and had their severall lawes priviledges and revenues neither had euer granted to their Princes any other then limited power this project tooke none effect In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine heire of the house of Burgundie and in the yeare 1566 begun those memorable ciuill broiles so long afflicting those rich and flourishing countries continued with the spoile and ransacking of all their chiefe townes and citties much bloodshed and vnspeakable misery and calamity for aboue the space of 40 yeares during the Regencies of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva Lewis Requeseims great Commendador of Castille Don Iohn d' Austria naturall sonne to the Emperour Charles the Fift Alexander Fernese Prince of Parma and Ernest Count Mansselt deputies and Leâ—uftenants hereof and after the decease of that king and the assignment of the Netherlands vnto the Archdukes Albert and Isabella vntill the yeare 1609 occasioned first vpon pretence of the violation of their priviledges by the erecting of new Bishoppricks and attempting to bring in the Spanish Inquisition and afterwards through the harshnesse of some of the Spanish governours the insolencie and rapine of their souldiers the naturall hatred of the people against strangers and impatiency of forraine subjection the stiffnesse of the Prince in opposing the Reformed Religion and maintaining the authority and rites of the sea of Rome his pretended many injuries oppression tyranny in the yeare 1581 breaking out into manifest and open revolt of the most part of the Provinces renouncing vtterly their faith and allegiance herevnto offering their subjection and soueraigntie to neighbouring Princes refused by Henry the third French King and Elizabeth Queene of England the issue of all which was Brabant and Flanders regained by armes and better moderation the libertie of Hollandt Zealandt Vtreicht Over-ysel Gelderlandt Zutphen West-Freislandt and Groningen better assured by their seas and marishes and the advantage of their shipping protected and aided by the English during the raigne of the late Queene of famous memory for their stronger defence and more firme vnion amongst themselues ioyned and confederate together in a strict league since from hence famously called the Vnited Provinces in the yeare 1609 after long vnprofitable warre treated withall and acknowledged as free countries by Philip the third king of Spaine and the Archdukes yet notwithstanding some contradiction with reservation of their rights herevnto in which qualitie and separation although the truce of 12 yeares being expired the warres are again renewed they still to this day remaine By meanes hereof Netherlandt is now become diuided into two different parts and as it were Common-wealths the Provinces subject to the Princes of the house of Burgundie and Austria and those other of the Free confederate States THE PROVINCES OF NETHERLANDT SVBIECT TO THE PRINCES THese also in the beginning of the tumults rebelled with the rest recovered by force of armes and better moderation of their governours They confine vpon the East with the districts of Gulick Luick and Trier in Germany vpon the South with Lorraine and Champaigne and Picardie in France vpon the North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the Free vnited Provinces They containe 9 of the 17 Provinces and 7 maine countries of Limburg Luxemburg Namur Haynault Artois Flanders and Brabant in which last the Provinces of Mechlin and of the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire are included THE COVNTRY OF LIMBVRG SItuated betwixt the Bishoppricke of Luyck Gulich land and the Dukedome of Luxemburg The soile is fruitefull for all needefull commodities wines excepted Limburg the chiefe towne is pleasantly seated amongst shadie woods full of medicinable simples vpon an high hill vnder which runneth the river Wesdo defended with a strong Castle mounted vpon a steepe and precipitious rocke Amidst the shades thickets of the great forrest of Ardenne about two Dutch miles and an halfe from hence in the Diocese of Luick lyeth the famous borough and water of the Spa. Here are reckned some fiue walled townes and 125 boroughs and villages The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Eburones of Caesar. THE DVKEDOME OF LVXEMBVRG BOunded vpon the North with Luyck and Namur vpon the East with the Moselle and the district of Trier vpon the South with Eorraine and vpon the West with Eyfel and the riuer Meuse The country is hilly and shaded with thicke woods remainders of the great forest Ardenne The soile is fruitfull The more hilly and woodland part retaineth yet the name of Ardenne stored with plenty of all manner of game Here are accompted 23 walled townes and 1168 burroughs and villages Chiefer townes are Theon-ville a strong frontire place seated vpon the Moselle neere vnto Metz and the border of Lorraine Rode-Macheren Greven-Macheren neere vnto Trier Echternach Dechry both situated vpon the riuer Saur Vianden Nueburg Lutzenburg vnequally seated in a plaine and vpon the brow and top of a rising hill divided by the riuer Alsaltz the chiefe towne of the country Arlon vpon the top of an high hill Bastoigne Neuf-chastelle Mont-medy Marville Dampvillers The ancient inhabitants were part of the Treveri NAMVR LYing betwixt Brabant Haynault and the district of Triers The country swelleth with woodie hills enioying a sweete and pleasant aire and affording plenty of all necessary commodities Herein are contained 4 walled townes and 184 villages Chiefer townes are Bouignes vpon the Meuse Namur a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country seated in a vallie betwixt two hils or mountaines on both sides of the riuer Sambre at what place this entreth into the Meuse The citty is rich and adorned with faire buildings and fortified with a strong and well furnished Castle or Citadel The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Nervij of Caesar. HAYNALT BOunded vpon the East with Namur and Luick vpon the South with Champaigne and vpon the West and North with Flanders The country is hillie and full of shady woods like vnto the parts before described The soile is very fruitfull abounding in come Here are numbred 24 walled townes and citties and 950. burrowes and villages Chiefer townes are Charlemont vpon the toppe of an high hill vnder which runneth the Meuse Marieburg Philippe-ville strong frontire places opposed against the French and named thus from their founders the Emperour Charles the fift Mary Queene of Hungary and Philip the second king of Spaine Avesnes vpon the riuer Hepre a strong towne affronting the same enimie Chimay seated amongst woods vpon the riuer Blanc Landresy vpon the Sambre Malbuge vpon the Sambre Beaumont vpon the same riuer Binche Halle famous for the image of the blessed Virgin and the impostures and fained miracles there done Bergen seated vpoÌ„ a little rivulet named Trulle The citty is large and strongly fortified rich
the sea The citty is large rich populous and of great state inhabited by wealthy marchants and industrious tradesmen the chiefe towne of Zealandt and one of the most flourishing Empories of Europe About a Dutch mile from hence vpon the Ocean standeth the strong castle of Rammekens ZVIT-BEVERLANT SItuated betwixt Walcheren and Brabant The onely towne of note is Goes standing on the North side of the Iland Betwixt this and Brabant lyeth a drowned land sometimes part of the Iland NORT-BEVERLANT LYing betwixt Zuyt-beverlant and Schouwen The Iland is little not having any walled towne peopled onely with villages WOLFERSDIICK IT is a little Iland betwixt Nort and Zuyt-Beverlants containing onely two boroughs or villages BE-OESTER-SCHELT LYing betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt and the Ilands Gaurede and Voorn of Holland It containeth the Ilands of Schouwen Duvelant and Tolen SCHOVWEN SEated towards the North-West Hollandt the chiefest of the division containing six Dutch miles in circuit Townes here are Zerick-zee vpon the Ocean Brauwershaven inhabited by Fishermen DVVELANT HAving in compasse about foure Dutch miles and situated neere vnto Schouwen betwixt that Iland and Tholen named thus from the abundance of Pigeons there breeding It hath no towne of note containing only Villages In the yeare 1520 the sea breaking in the whole was overwhelmed with a deluge of waters The breaches since that time haue been made vp and the land recouered TOLEN CAlled thus from a towne of that name It lyeth betwixt Duvelant and the North-West point of Brabant against Steenbergen and Bergen op Zoom divided from that continent by a narrow creeke or arme of the sea All these Ilands together containe 8 walled townes and about 100 boroughs or villages The more ancient inhabitants were the Mattiaci of Tacitus HOLLANDT BOunded vpon the South with the Ilands of Zealandt vpon the West and North with the German Ocean vpon the North-East with the Zuyder Zee and West-Freislandt and vpon the East with the Zuyder Zee Vtreicht and Gelderlandt The country is low and fenny the Westerne sea-coasts excepted which like vnto those of Flanders swell with a perpetuall ridge of sandy downes trenched with innumerable dikes water-courses for the dreaning of the marishes and the more easie conveyance of merchandise affording plenty of very excellent pasturages milke butter cheese cattle and horses of extraordinary bignesse but yeelding little fruits corne or other staple commodities No place notwithstanding is for the quantitie more populous more full of rich and well gouerned townes or better stored with all sorts of provision whether for necessitie or ornament conveyed hither by sea from all countries and nations by the industrious inhabitants thereof It is divided into the South and North-Hollandts SOVTH-HOLLANDT COntained betwixt the Ilands of Zealandt and the middle Channell of the Rhijn continued from Vtreicht to Leyden Chiefer townes are Schoonhoven vpon the Leck Dort seated Iland-like amongst waters vpon the Merwe or Nieuwe Maes broke off from the Continent by an invndation hapning in the yeare 1421. The towne is large populous rich and well traded commanding the trafique and navigation of the Maes Waell below whose confluence it standeth Betwixt it and S. Gertrudenberg in Brabant lie for a great space the drowned lands of Herderwert Munsterkirck Dubbelmund and other villages overwhelmed by the forenamed deluge in the yeare 1421 many of whose ruines now appeare vnder water Rotterdam situated nere vnto the Maes vpon the Rotter a dike or channell so called giuing the name herevnto a rich Empory and a noted port the country of the learned Erasmus Betwixt this and Dort at a little towne called Krimpen the Lecke one of the three mainer branches of the Rhijn falleth into the Maes Oudewater vpon the Ysel a dike drawne from the middle channell of the Rhijn Goude vpon the Ysel Delf Graven-Hage a faire and populous open towne seated vnder the downes in the most healthfull and open part of the country the Parliament or chiefe Court of iustice for Hollandt and the ordinary residence of the Delegates or Generall States of the confederate Provinces containing about two thousand houses Leyden Lugdunum Batavorum of Ptolemie now a noted Vniversitie Hither sometimes passed the middle channell of the Rhijn receaued into the Ocean not farre from hence betwixt the townes of Catwijck and Nortwijck since the maine streame being diverted another way by the Leck continued hither by a small current stopped here by the intervening sandy downes and vnder another name of the Vâ—iet turned into the Maes at Sluys a little village against Brill There belongeth to this division the Ilands of Voorn wherein is seated the strong towne of Brill Somersdijck Corendijck Rierschille and Gaurede divided from the maine land by the Maes and continued betwixt this river and the Ilands of Schouwen Duvelant and Tolen of Zealandt NORTH-HOLLANDT COntaining the division lying betwixt the middle channell of the Rhijn and the Zuyder-Zee and West-Freislandt Chiefer townes are Naerden vpon the Zuyder-Zee Haerlem neere vnto the Lake named from hence Haerlem-meer Alcmaer encompassed round with deepe fens and Marishes Amsterdam vpon the Ye a navigable gullet or inlet of the Zuyder-Zee and the dyke or river Amstel parting and giuing the name to the towne The citty is new not much exceeding the date of 400 yeares at this day especially since the warres of the Lowe Countries and the decay of trade in Antwerpe and the townes subject to the Archduchesse growne to that state that for beautie riches and all sorts of bravery magnificence it may contend with the best Citties of Europe and for number and strength of shipping doth farre exceed the most great and flourishing Empories of the world A no small cause hereof besides the opportunitie of the sea and the reasons alleaged hath heen the vnpleasantnes of the neighbouring country wholy possessed with deepe and il-favoured marishes forcing the people hither as to a more commodious dwelling and to the exercise of trade and negotiation and desire of seeing forraine better countries Horn vpon a spacious crooke or bay of the Zuyder Zee Enchuysen at the entrance of the Zuyder Zee thwart of West-Freislandt noted ports Medenblick vpon the Ocean There appertaine to this division the Ilands of Wieringen and Texel situated towards the North betwixt this the Ocean The more ancient inhabitants of South-Hollandt were part of the war-like nation of the Batavi Those of North-Hollandt were part of the Frisij Minores of Ptolemie The whole containeth some 33 walled townes and 400 villages STIFF VTRECHT INclosed vpon the West South and North with Hollandt and confining vpon the East with Gelderlandt Townes here are Cuilenborg vpon the Leck Wijck de Duersteden Batauodurum of Tacitus in his 5 booke the mansion then of the second Roman Legion situated now vpon the middle channell of the Rhijn at what place this diuerteth into the Lecke Amersfort Vtreicht the chiefe towne named thus from the
the Easterne nations otherwise lasie and idle more addicted vnto warres then to trades and manuall occupations poore through their sloath and the oppression of their Lords the Turkes and German Emperours Their language is a kinde of Sclavonian differing from the Poles In the parts neighbouring vnto Germany the Dutch likewise is spoken Their Religion is the Romish Catholicke and that of the Reformed Churches for both are tolerated The reformed lesse prevaileth in the countries subject to the Turkes through a iealousie of that nation forbidding all new opinions quarrells and disputes of faith which might cause innouations troubles of the State This was sometimes a flourishing and great kingdome the bulwarke of Christendome against the Infidells After long warres sundry victories and braue resistance it is now for the greatest part enthralled to the Turke The rest containing some third part obeyeth the German Emperours of the house of Austria now kings for what is left of Hungarie descended from Anne sister to Lewis the second the last natiue Prince slaine by Soliman at the battle of Mohacz It is divided by the Danow into the vpper Hungary lying North of the riuer and the Lower Hungary lying towards the South containing together before the Turkish subiection 50 juridicall resorts which they called counties 24. betwixt the Tissa Danow and Germany 8. East of the Tissa in the same diuision 12. betwixt the Danow the Dra and 6 betwixt the Danow and the Saw towards Greichs-Weissenburg The parts vnder the Turkes are gouerned by their Bassaes and other names of Magistrates after the custome of that Empire Chiefer townes in the vpper Hungary are Presburg enioying a pleasant and healthfull situation vpon the left shore of the Danow neere to vinie mountaines and the confines of Oosten-reich defended with a strong castle mounted vpon a hill the chiefe towne subiect to the German Emperours Vaccia vpon the Danow a Bishops sea Pest vpon the Danow opposite to Buda Colocza vpon the Danow an Archbishops sea Bath vpon the same shore of the Danow North of the riuer Segedin vpon the right shore of the river Tissa Agria a Bishops sea Newsol a strong towne vpon the riuer Gran. Nitri a Bishops sea vpon the river Boch Transchin vpon the riuer Wag. Tirnau East of the Tissa Debreczen Temeswar vpon the riuer Temez Varadin Beyond the Danow in the Lower Hungary Belgrade or Greichs-Weissenburg Taururum of Ptolemie a strong towne of warre hemmed in vpon the East with the Danow and vpon the South with the Saw where it is emptied hereinto defended on the other sides with strong walls deepeditches sometimes the gate and entrance into Hungary and the fortresse of the kingdome against the Infidells surprised by Soliman Emperour of the Turkes Buda or Ofen Curta of Ptolemie vneuenly seated vpon the right shore of the Danow a faire and strong towne the seat of the principall Bassa of the Turkes and the chiefe citty of the kingdome Here are bathes and springs of hot waters Gran vpon the same shore of the Danow opposite to the fall or mouth of the riuer Gran out of the higher Hungary from whence it hath beene thus named a strong towne of warre and an Archbishops sea the Primate hereof Comora vpon the Danow in an Iland Rab a Bishops sea and a strong towne of warre vpon the right shore and confluence of the Danow and the Rab naming the towne and distinguishing anciently the Higher and the Lower Pannonies Betwixt the Danow and the Dra Stul-Weissenburg strongly but vnwholsomely seated in the midst of a great Lake or inaccessable marish ioyned to the firme land with three high and broad causies built with houses and blocked vp at their ends with great Bulwarks garded in time of warre and defending these suburbs Here the kings of Hungary were crowned as likewise enterred Betwixt this and the Dra lyeth the great lake Balaton containing 24 Italian miles in length Zigeth a strong towne standing in a marish vpon the North side of the river Dra famous for the death of Soliman the mighty Emperour of the Turkes during his siege hereof Fiefkirken vpon the Dra so named from such a number of Churches a Bishops sea Vnto the crowne of Hungary belonged sometimes as they doe partly at this day the countries of Transylvania Walachia Rascia Servia Bosna Windischlandt Croatia and Dalmatia gouerned by the deputies of the kings hereof or held by their princes vnder their tribute and soveraigne right The fowre first since lying wholy within the ancient Dacia and Maesia pertaine not to this division The descriptions of the other remaine after that first brieflie I haue related the ancient estates of Illyricum whereof they were sometimes partes togither with the many changes and successions of people and Lords commaunding herein vnto this present occasioning the present estate and names ILLYRICVM THE name hereof Solinus fabulously deriveth from Illyrius son to the one-ey'd monster Polyphaemus and Galataea commanding sometimes the country The bounds are diversly set downe by ancient authours Florus and Plinie continue the name along the coast of the sea Adriaticke betwixt the rivers Arsia and Titius or the countries Histria and Dalmatia Ptolemie including Dalmatia enlargeth the accompt hereof vnto the riuer Drilon and borders of Macedonia confining vpon the other sides with Histria the two Pannonyes and the Higher Mysia Strabo extendeth it along the sea-coast towards Greece and the South-East vnto the mountaines Ceraunij inwards towards the North and West vnto the riuer Danow and the Lake of the Rhaetians or Acronius besides the parts before mentioned comprehending Rhaetia Noricum Pannonye Histria and Dardania with the part of Macedonia where lay the townes of Dyrrachium Apollonia and Oricum Vnto these of Strabo wee finde added in Appian the Tribali and Mysij reaching Eastwards along the course of the Danow vnto the sea Euxinus now Maggiore The Emperour Constantine the Great hauing diuided the Romane Empire into 4 supreme iurisdictions or gouerments vnder the Praetorio praefecti of Italy Gaule Asia and Illyricum we read afterwards by this occasion all the parts of Europe subiect to that Empire and lying East of Gaule and Italie Thrace onely and the Lower Maesia excepted to haue beene contained vnder the generall name hereof called thus after the title or name of the chiefe prefect or province of the division Sextus Rufus liuing in the time of the Emperour Honorius reckoneth 17 provinces of Illyricus or Illyricum two of Noricum two of Pannonia Valeria Savia Dalmatia Maesia two of Dacia Macedonia Thessalia Achaia two of Epirus Prevalis and Crete Iornandes nameth 18 prouinces two of Noricum two of Pannonia two of Valeria Suevia Dalmatia the Higher Maesia Dardania two of Dacia Macedonye Thessalye Epirus Crete Praevalis and Achaia The authour of the Notitia with some difference nameth likewise 18 provinces but accompteth only 17 in the grosse six of Macedonye which were Achaia Macedonia
riuer Bosna after others from the Bessi a people of the Lower Maesia explused thence by the Bulgarians and flitting hither The most part place this in the Higher Maesia By Ptolemy in his before mentioned description it is plainely excluded thence lying in Illyricum since contained within his line drawne from the borders of Macedony vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw and Danow It was anciently a part of Croatia erected afterwards but when wee finde not into a petty kingdome held by the princes thereof vnder the cheifage and tribute of the kings of Hungary It hath now vpon the West Croatia vpon the North the Saw with the part of the Lower Hungary contained betwixt that river and the Dra vpon the East Servia and vpon the South Dalmatia Chiefer townes are Iaitza seated vpon a high hill encompassed at the bottome with two rivers Schwonica Warbosaine The country seemeth to containe the more inland parts of Dalmatia of Plinie and Ptolemie The last Christian prince hereof was Stephen in the yeare 1464 his kingdome taken in and subdued surprised and afterwards inhumanely murthered by Mahomet the second the first Emperour of the Turkes by whom the country was made a Turkish province commanded ever since by a Bassa CONTADO DI ZARA THus named from Zara the chiefe towne This otherwise after Dominicus Niger retaineth yet the proper name of Sclavonia It containeth the part of Liburnia of Ptolemie and Plinie extended along the sea coast The bounds hereof are the mountaine Ardium of Strabo from Krabbaten the river Arsa from Histria the sea Adriaticke and the riuer Titius now Variecha from the more proper Dalmatia The townes of chiefer note are along the Sea coast Albona Alvona of Ptolemie and Plinie next to Histria and the riuer Arsa. Fianona Flavona of Ptolemy and Pliny against the Gulfe Phlanaticus now Quernero Zegna Senia of Ptolemie Plinie and Antoninus seated in a plaine Nona Aenona of Ptolemie and Plinie encompassed with the sea Zara Iadera of Mela Iader of Ptolemie Plinie and Antoninus a Romane colonie now an Archbishops sea and the chiefe towne belonging to the Venetians enioying a large and safe port and seated in a low Chersonese or necke of land vpon the Adriaticke strongly fenced against hostile iniuries Beyond this towne the riuer Titius now Variecha falleth into the Adriaticke issuing out of wooddy mountaines vpon the North hereof DALMATIA REtaining yet the ancient name and continued South-east along the same shore of the sea Adriaticke from the riuer Variecha or Titius by the which it is diuided from Contado di Zara vnto the riuer Rhata beyond the Gulfe of Catharo parting it from Albania bounded otherwise towards the North with the country of Bosna The chiefe townes along the sea-coast are Sibenico Sicum of Plinie and Ptolemie vpon the riuer Variecha Trahu or Trau Tragurium of Strabo Ptolemie and Plinie and Tagurium of Mela founded by the inhabitants of Issa seated in a small Iland close by the continent Spalato an Archbishops sea Nere herevnto betwixt this and Trahu where now is the fort or castle named Clissa vpon the riuer Solinschiza stood sometimes the citty Salona of Strabo Pliny and Mela and Salonae of Ptolemy and Antoninus a famous colonie and juridicall resort of the Romanes Some old fragments hereof yet appeare vpon the Westerne banke of the riuer called still by the name of Salona Almissa Piguntium of Ptolemy and Piguntiae of Plinie vpon the riuer Zetino defended with a strong castle mounted vpon a rocke Stagno vpon the necke of a spacious and long Chersonese or promontory ioyned here vnto the continent with a narrow strait of land Against this the riuer Narenta Naron of Strabo and Narson of Ptolemy is disburdened into the Adriaticke Ragusi founded out of the ruines of the famous citty Epidaurus of Ptolemy and Epidaurum of Plinie a Romane colonie destroyed by the Gothes now a free Common-wealth and a rich and a flourishing Emporie strong in shipping and with wals and a well fortified castle tributarie to the Turkes Castel-novo within the gulfe of Catharo a strong towne now held by the Turkes Catharo naming the gulfe of Catharo seated on the farther side of the bay towards Scutari Ascruvium of Ptolemie Ascrivium of Plinie inhabited by Romane Citizens now a strong towne of warre opposed against and environed with the Turkes held by the Venetians Rhizine at the bottome of the Bay the towne of the Rhizaei of Strabo Rhizana of Ptolemy and Rhizinium of Plinie naming the Bay Rhizoniscus of Ptolemy now Golfo di Catharo ALBANIA NAmed thus from the Epirots or Albanesies neighbouring and intruding herevpon The name extendeth much farther within the continent of Greece My purpose is to describe onely the part lying within the bounds of the ancient Dalmatia or Illyricum This reacheth along the sea-coast from the riuer Rhata diuiding it from the proper Dalmatia vnto Alesio Places here of better note are vpon the sea-coast Budoa Bulua of Ptolemie and Butua of Plinie Antivari Dolcigno Vlcinium of Ptolemie and Olchinium and Colchinium of Plinie founded by the Colchans Alesio Lissus of Strabo and Ptolemy and Lissum of Plinie the farthest place of the ancient Dalmatia towards Greece memorable for the death and graue of Scanderbeg the victorious king of the Epirots Within the land Scutari Scodra of Ptolemy and Antoninus and Scordra of Plinie strongly seated vpon a steepe rocke at what place the riuer Boliana issueth forth of the lake named from hence the Lake of Scutari the chiefe towne of the country famous for a braue and resolute siege maintained against Mahomet the second Emperour of the Turkes The Lake Scutari is named Labeates by Strabo It containeth 130 miles in compasse surrounded on all sides with mountaines saving towards the North and distant 18 miles from the sea The rockie and mountainous region betwixt it and the Adriaticke Dom Niger nameth Criana or Craina Drivesto Enderum of Ptolemy Medon Nere herevnto vpon the river now called Moraza falling into the Lake of Scutari stood sometimes the citty Doclea of Ptolemy and Dioclea of Sextus Aurelius Victor the country of the mighty Emperour Dioclesian This part of Albania not long since obeyed the Venetians It is now subject to the Turkish Empire The whole extent or length of the generall accompt or name of Dalmatia from Histria and the riuer Arsa vnto Alesio in Albania along the course of the Adriaticke Matalius accompteth at 480 Italian miles the breadth from the Adriaticke vnto the mountaines of Croatia at 120 of the same miles THE ILANDS OF DALMATIA CLose along the shoare hereof lie a great multitude of Ilands Plinie hyperbolically encreaseth their number to a thousand whereof many notwithstanding for their smalnesse may rather be accompted rockes then Ilands The rest for the greatest part are asperous stony barren bad husbanded and ill inhabited They
the Great king of the Frenchmen vnder their king Godfrey wee finde them in Aymonius extended Southwards in the Chersonesse as far as the riuer Eydore dividing them from the Saxons beyond the Elb the present bounds now of Denmark from the land of Holstein and the German Empire In the yeare 787 and raigne of Brithric king of the West-Saxons agreeing with the 20 yeare of Charles the Great we first heare of them in England with three ships landing in the South-West parts hereof not so much attempting a conquest as making a discouery of the country In the next raigne of Great Egbert they first to any purpose invaded the Iland arriuing at seuerall times in the Iland of Lindisferne in the North in Wales and in the I le of Shepeye in Kent not without much difficulty driuen out by Egbert He deceasing they fell on with greater power and rage in the raignes of his sons Ethelwolf and Athelstan and of the succeeding English Monarches sons to Ethelwolf laying waste and beating downe all before them and subduing the Provinces of the Mercians East-Angles and Northumbrians where the English Governours or Princes being either slaine or beaten out they erected petty tyrannies of their owne Nation omitting no kinde of barbarous cruelty vpon the miserable and distressed inhabitants By the wisdome patience and great valour of learned Alfred this violent torrent is somewhat asswaged and the edge of their fury abated By Edward surnamed the Elder the East-Angles are recovered and vnited againe to the English Empire By Athelstan Northumberland or the rest of England the Danes being either wholy expulsed by him or made subject to his government mixing amongst and ioyning in alliance with the English By Edmund the first and Edred the Danes rebelling in Northumberland are againe vanquished and reduced into the English obedience after whom we heere read no more of them during the more peaceable raignes of Edwy Edgar and Edward surnamed the Martyr and vntil Ethelred the second In the vnfortunate raigne of this Prince they begin afresh their intermitted pyracies war which after the treacherous massacre of the Nation by Etheldred they maintained with a more eager pursuit and bloudie revenge managed in person by Swaine and Canutus their powerfull kings In the yeare 1016 both sides wearied with their continuall fights and mutuall butcheries they come to a composition with the English and the kingdome is divided betwixt the reconciled kings Canutus son to Swaine and Edmund Ironside son to Etheldred The death of the Iron-side hapning in the same yeare put shortly an end to this division and a beginning to the Monarchie of the Danes after whom the English loath as before any more to hazard submitted voluntarily to Canutus and the Danish government The time from the first arrivall of the Danes in the raigne of Brithricus king of the West-Saxons vnto the conquest of England by Canutus was 229 yeares The male issue of Canutus fayling in his son Hardi-canute the English in the person of Edward surnamed the Confessour resume the soveraignty the Danes thrust out The kings of England follow of the Danish descent off-spring Canutus surnamed the Great king of England Denmarke Norweye and Sweden son to Swaine He tooke to wife Emme sister to Richard the third Duke of Normandy widow to king Ethelred mother to Edward the Confessour Peace his kingdome established hee vnburthened the land of the multitudes of his Danish souldiers contented with a large salary at the request of Emme sent back into their Country Hauing governed with much piety iustice moderation for the space of 19 yeares hee deceased in the yeare 1035 buried at Winchester Harold king of England naturall son to Canutus intruding in the absence of his brother Hardi-canute to whom England with Denmarke had beene allotted by the will of Canutus He deceased without issue in the yeare 1040. Hardi-canute king of England son to Canutus Emma He deceased likewise sans issue in the yeare 1042 the last prince of the Danish bloud The house of Canutus being thus extinguished the Crowne of England all Danish forraine bloud by a present Decree of the States excluded returneth againe vpon the English Edward for his Saint-like life surnamed the Coufessour son to Ethelred Emma is sent for out of France where with Richard William Dukes of Normandy he had soiourned during the Danish vsurpation by a generall consent succeedeth in the kingdome to whom besides his nearenesse in regard of his English descent the right of the Danes did seeme in a manner to appertaine being halfe brother to the late deceased king THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND recovered by the English or VVest-Saxons EDward surnamed the Confessour king of England son to king Ethelred the second Emma Daughter to Richard the second Duke of Normandy succeeding in the yeare 1042 Edward surnamed the out-law eldest son to Edmund Ironside the right heire remaining then in Hungarie passed ouer by the practise of Queene Emma very gracious in the subjects eyes or for that liuing in too forreine remote parts He deceased in the yeare 1066 marryed but hauing neuer vsed the company of his wife reputed in those blind times amongst his many true noble vertues deserving his accompt and name of Saint the last in the line masculine of the house of the West-Saxons Edward deceased Edgar Ethelinge the true heire son to Edward surnamed the out-law neglected as too young a forreiner borne in Hungary Harold son to Goodwin Earle of Kent Duke of the West-Saxons without either choyse or dislike of the irresolute English intrudeth into the Gouernment well approved for his great valour other Princely vertues befitting a king Harold king of England son to Goodwin Duke of the West-Saxons Earle of Kent succeeding in the yeare 1066 opposed by Harold Haardread king of Denmarke challenging the Crowne in the right of his Danish succession and by William surnamed the Bastard Duke of Normandy pretending the donation of Edward the Confessour The Dane vanquished slaine at Stamfordbridge in Yorkeshire with his torne and wearied troupes adventuring shortly after his person and the fortunes of the English against the Norman at the great battaile neare Hasting in Sussex he there most vnfortunately within the first yeare of his raigne lost both his kingdome and life the last English or Saxon king succeeded vnto by William the Conquerour and the Normans whose turne now falleth in the last place THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND vnder the Normans THe word Normans or Nortmans signified Northerne men with the Dutch of which Nation and language they were The name was common to the Danes Norvegians and Swethlanders or to whatsoeuer German people inhabiting towards the Pole Artique and the North taken vp or giuen vnto them from such their more Northerly situation An ancient Frencb Historian liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Lewis the Godly about which time we finde them
with Middlesex The countrie is fruitfull no lesse pleasant Places of more note are Roiston vnder the downs and vpon the edge of Cambridgeshire Bishop-Stortford vpon the river Stort Vpon and along the course of the Lea Hartford the Shire town Herudford of Beda the place of a Synod of the English and British Bishops in the time of Saint Austine the Apostle of the Saxons Ware a great and noted roade Hoddesdon Theobalds a royall house of the Kings More VVest-ward S t Albans occasioned by the Monasterie thus named founded by Offa king of the Mercians to the memorie of S t. Alban the first Martyr of the Britons here put to death during the tenth persecution in the raigne of the Emperour Dioclesian Close by where is Verulam stood sometimes the towne Verulamium of Tacitus and Vrolamium of Ptolemy a Municipium of the Romans and after Gildas the countrie of S t Alban the Martyr Neere vnto Redburn vpon VVatlingstreet or the Roman militarie way betwixt this Dunstable is thought to haue stood Durocobrivis of Antoninus as on the other side vpon Brockley hill neere Ellestree in the same roade towards London Sulloniacae of the same Authour Barkhamsted It contayneth 8 Hundreds 18 Market-townes and 120 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy afterwards part of the Mercian and East-Saxons MIDLE-SEX BOunded vpon the North with Hartfordshire vpon the West with the river Cole from Buckinghamshire vpon the South with the Thames from Surrey Kent and vpon the East with the Lea from Essex The aire is healthie pleasant the countrie fruitfull graced with sundry faire villages and townes and houses of the gentrie and nobilitie Places of better note are Vxbridge vpon the Cole Along the Thames Stanes at the fall or entrance of the Cole Hampton-Court a great magnificent house of the Kings Brentford London Londinium of Ptolemy Antoninus and Tacitus Lundonium surnamed Augusta of Ammianus Marcellinus a famous Mart-towne of the Britons misplaced by Ptolemy amongst the Cantij now the royall chamber of the kings a Bishops See the chiefe citie of the kingdome with VVestminster Redcliff and Limehouse wherewith it is continuate extended vpon the river for about 4 miles in length and some mile and a halfe in breadth sumptuous in buildings mighty populous esteemed at 600 thousand of Inhabitants flourishing in trades and gainefull manufactures strong in marchants shipping the magazin of all the riches and commodities which the whole earth and world affordeth At VVestminster in the magnificent Church of S t Peter the Kings of England are vsually Crowned as likewise enterred begun by Sebert the first Christian king of the East-Saxons but raised to the state we see by Edward the Confessour and the succeeding English Monarches Blackewall a Roade for greater vessels almost continuate with Limehouse The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar and Trinoantes of Ptolemy afterwards the East-Saxons Here are contayned onely 73 Parishes besides 121 accompted within the City Liberties and Suburbs ESSEX BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Stort from Hartfordshire and the Lea from Midle-sex vpon the South with the Thames from Kent vpon the East with the German Ocean and vpon the North with the Stoure from Suffolke The Countrey is large woody fruitfull rich but low flat in many places more especially vpon the Thames Sea-coasts marishy agueish and verie vnhealthfull Townes of more note are Waltham vpon the Lea naming the great forest thus called Neerer London vpon the same riuer Leiton a straggling village thought to be Durolitum of Antoninus Barking at the confluence of the Thames and the riuer Roding Rumford Brentwood conjecturally Caesaromagus of Antoninus Ralegh Not farre of at the mouth of the Thames lyeth the Iland Convey Convennos of Ptolemy low and subject to invndations Chelmesford not vnprobably Canonium of Antoninus Cogshall vpon the riuer Froshwell Pant or Blacke-water for by all these it is named Further downe vpon the same riuer Maldon Camudolun of Ptolemy and Camalodunum of Tacitus others the royall seate of Cynobellinus king of the Trinobantes afterwards a Roman Colony planted by Ostorius Scapula in the raigne of the Emperour Claudius Below vpon the Blacke-water in Dengey Hundred a flat vnhealthfull soile stood sometimes Ithancester of Beda the place where S t Cedda baptized the relapsed East-Saxons in the raigne of Sigebert their king thought to be Othona of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Fortenses The towne hath long since beene worne into the river The shore hereabouts yeeldeth plenty of most excellent oisters Colchester Colonia of Antoninus vpon the riuer Colne the chiefe towne Harwich a noted port at the mouth of the Stoure Walden Close by is Audley-end a great sumptuous house of the Earles of Suffolke In the bordering fields as in Cambridge-shire and Norfolke groweth store of Saffron It contayneth 20 Hundreds 21 Market-townes 415 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar afterwards the East-Saxons SVFFOLKE BOunded vpon the West with Cambridgeshire vpon the South with the Stoure from Essex vpon the East with the German Ocean and vpon the North with the Lesser Ouse and the Wavency from Norfolk The soile is most fat and rich vnles towards the East the countrey large populous and well furnished with harbours and safe roades for ships Places of more note are Sudbury vpon the Stour Hadley vpon the Breton Towards the head of the riuer Bretenham Combretonium of Antoninus Wulpet Ipswich vpon the riuer Orwell the chiefe towne a populous rich noted empory Woodbridge vpon the Deben Framlingham a beautifull strong castle Vpon the Sea-coast Aldburg Dunwich Domuc of Beda sometimes a Bishops See the first of the East-Angles founded by king Sigebert in the person of Faelix the Apostle hereof extinguished by the Danish warres The towne now is ruinous and much decayed for the greatest part worne into the sea Southwold at the mouth of the riuer Blith Iland-like at everie Full-sea environed with the Ocean Beyond is Easton-nesse Extensio of Ptolemy the furthest point Eastward of the kingdome More West S t Edmundsburie Villa Faustini of Antoninus named thus from S t Edmund the last king of the East-Angles martyred by the Danes and here enshrined New-market in both counties of Suffolke and Cambridgeshire amongst greene spacious plaines The shire contayneth three greater devisions which they name the Geldable S t Edmonds Liberty and the Liberty of S t Audry distributed amongst 22 Hundreds 28 Market-townes and 575 Parishes The ancient inhabitants were part of the Iceni of Tacitus the Simeni corruptly of Ptolemy afterwards the East-Angles NORFOLKE BOunded vpon the South with the Lesser Ouse and the Wavency from Suffolke vpon the East and North with the Ocean the Washes the river Nen from Lincolneshire and vpon the West with the Greater Ouse from Cambridgeshire
other plants and fruite trees Onely water here is scant the common want of Spaine The aire likewise in regard of the more Southerne situation thereof is very immoderate and scorching in Summer notwithstanding refreshed in the night with constant coole gales of winde breathing from the neighbouring Ocean Chiefer townes are Sevilla Hispalis of Strabo Ptolemy Pliny then a flourishing colony of the Romans and one of their foure juridicall resorts for Baetica seated vpon the great riuer Guadalquivir Vnder the Moores it was made the first seate of their Spanish Empire by Alahor lieftenant for the Miramamoline Zuleiman removed to Cordova The dominion of the Spanish Moores afterwards divided it became the head of a petty kingdome of that nation contayning the greatest part of this Province with Algarve in Portugal recouered from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third king of Castille Leon. It is now an Arch-bishops See and the only staple for the commodityes of the West Indyes belonging to the Crowne of Castille rich populous beautified with faire stately buildings both publique and priuate great accompted the second city of Spaine the next vnto Lisbona contayning about 6 miles in compasse and after Botero his accompt some-80000 inhabitants The river vnto it is deepe navigable The country about it is plaine pleasant most fruitfull About a league vpon the East hereof is Sevilla la Veia Italica of Strabo Ptolemy Antoninus and Ilipa surnamed Italica of Pliny the countrey of the mighty Emperours Trajan Adrian now a base obscure village Along the course of the Guadalquivir Palacios Cabeças Le-brixa Nebrissa of Strabo Ptolemy and Nebrissa surnamed Venerea of Pliny S. Lucar de Barrameda Luciferi Farum of Ptolemy a noted port in the way to Sivilla lying at the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir Puerto de S. Maria Mnesthei portus of Ptolemy a commodious haven towne at the mouth of the river Guadalete Xeres de la Frontera in the maine land Asta of Ptolemy Antoninus and Asta Regia of Strabo Pliny In the fruitfull country hereof grow the plentifull Xeres sacke named thus from the towne It breedeth likewise the most fierce and swift gennets Nere herevnto vpon the river Guadalete was fought that fatall battaile betwixt the Moores and Roderigo the last King of the Gothes Medina Sidonia Asindum of Ptolemy and Asido Caesariana of Pliny Hereof the Dukes of Medina Sidonia are entitl'd Conil a sea-coast towne beyond the Iland of Cadiz belonging to the Dukes of Medina Sidonia Tarif vpon the same sea-coast so named from Tarif generall of the Moores in their first Spanish invasion by whom it was founded Heere Lodovicus Nonius conjectureth sometimes to haue stood the famous Tartessus of Herodotus Strabo and other auncient authours rich in gold and silver and visited by continuall fleetes of the Tyrian Merchants as by the Phocenses in the raigne of Arganthonius a little before their expugnation by Cyrus the same doubtlesse with that Tharsis mentioned in the Scriptures from whence Salamon did fetch part of his gold for the adorning of his new-built temple at Hierusalem Some in Strabo place this where then was Carteia whose position now is alike vncertaine Others in the same authour betwixt the two channels or branches of the river Baetis called then as was the towne Tartessus and as was the neighbouring countrey from hence Tartessis The mention hereof is famous but the towne through age ruinated or the name thereof quite changed in the time of Strabo and other auncient Geographers Algeriza vpon the same sea-coast Cibraltar a strong towne of warre at the entrance of the Straights lying vnder the mountaine named Calpe by Strabo after Pliny one of the pillars of Hercules and the bounds of his labours the furthest point of Spaine Europe towards the South The narrow channell of the Sea betwixt this and Afrique was called by the auncients Fretum Herculeum Gaditanum Tartessiacum from the famous pillars Iland and city before mentioned now from hence Estrecho de Gibraltar They are in length 15 miles and in breadth where they are the straitest about 7 miles Cordova further vp within the land at the foote of Sierra Morena and vpon the right shore of the river Guadalquivir Corduba of Strabo Ptolemy Mela a famous colony of the Romans the first they planted in this province surnamed Patritia by Pliny a juridicall resort and the chiefe city of Baetica reckoned by Ausonius amongst the 4 chiefest of Spaine the countrey of Lucan of the two Senecaes Vnder the Moores it remayned for a long time the chiefe seate of their Spanish dominions after Alahor the residence of the Leiftenants of the Miramamolines as afterwards of their Kings The Empire hereof being divided it was made the head of a particular kingdome named from hence contayning then part of Andaluzia with the country of Granado taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third King of Castille It is now a Bishops See and one of the two seates of the Inquisition for this province The towne is large spacious beautified with a magnificent Castle standing at the West end thereof the pallace sometimes of the Moorish Kings The buildings otherwise for the most part are meane The situation is very pleasant happy over-looking towards the South a fruitfull and even plaine towards the North overtopped with the steepe and hollow mountaines of Sierra Morena reaching almost to the subvrbs greened over with oliues vines other plants Iaen a Bishops See At Anduxar a village distant some halfe a Spanish league from hence stood sometimes the towne Illurgis of Ptolemy and Illiturgis of Antoninus and Illiturgi surnamed Forum Iulium of Pliny Ecceia vpon the riuer Chenil Astygis of Ptolemy Astygi of Mela Antoninus and Astygi surnamed Augusta Firma of Pliny a Roman colony and one of the foure juridicall resorts of Baetica Ossuna Vrso of Strabo Pliny whereof the dukes of Ossuna are thus entitl'd a late Vniversity founded in the yeare 1549 by Iohn Telter de Girona Earle of Vrenna The fruitfull pleasant countrey hereabouts aboundeth in oliue trees Marchena vpon a hill overlooking a champian most fruitfull countrey especially for oliues the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Arcos The auncient inhabitants of Andaluzia were the Turditani of Ptolemy and the Turditani and Turduli of Strabo devided by the riuer Baetis and lying vpon the sea-coast on this side of the river Anas at that time the most ciuill and learned people of all the Spaniards vsing Grammar and having their written monuments of antiquity poems and lawes in verse for the space after their accompt of six thousand yeares the Elysian fields of Homer the extraordinary riches pleasure and fertility of the countrey occasioning the fiction Heere also dwelt part of the Turduli of Ptolemy and Bastuli of Strabo Ptolemy GRANADO HAving vpon the West the river Guadalantin the bounds thereof and Andaluzia vpon the North
inhabited by an industrious people the chiefe towne of the country Valenciennes vpon the Scheldt where it beginneth to be nauigable The towne is also large strong and well traded the next vnto Bergen Conde vpon the Scheldt Bauais The auncient inhabitants were part of the Nervij the most valiant people of the Gaules ARTOIS BOunded vpon the East with Cambresy and Flanders Gallicant vpon the South and West with Picardy in France and vpon the North with Flanders Teutonant and the riuer Lys. The aire is temperate and pleasant the soile fruitfull in come especially for wheat the common granarie and storehouse for Mechlin Antwerpe and other parts of Brabant and Flanders Chiefer townes are Bappaulme frontiring vpon France Arras Rigiacum of Ptolemy and Civitas Atrauatum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne The citty is very strongly fenced with rampires and bulwarks large populous and replenished with industrious inhabitants diuided into two distinct townes seuerally walled the lesser called la Cite subiect to the Bishop beautified amongst other ornaments with a magnificent Cathedrall Church dedicated to the blessed Virgin a library containing many excellent manuscripts and la Ville appertaining to the Prince hauing faire streets and a rich monastery of 20 thousand crownes yearely revenue Bethune Ayre vpon the riuer Lys. Further vp the Lys about two Dutch miles from Ayre sometimes stoode the strong towne of Teroane Tervanna of Ptolemie and civitas Morinûm of Antoninus in the raigne of Henrie the Eight besieged and won by the English afterwards in the warres betwixt the Emperour Charles the Fift and the French againe surprised and destroyed by the Imperialists Hesdin a strong frontire place opposed against the French built by the Imperialists in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift S. Omar a faire and populous towne the second of the country situated vpon the Aha some 8. Dutch miles from the Ocean named thus from S. Omar about the yeare 670 Bishop of the Morini and a monastery by him here erected the occasion and beginning of the towne Here some put the hauen named Portus Iccius by Caesar coniectured from the high shores encompassing the towne and some olde fragments of anchers and of ships found vnder the ground the Ocean as it seemeth hauing since withdrawne it selfe further back and the chanell filled vp It containeth 10 walled townes and 754 burroughs or villages The auncient inhabitants were the Atrebates with part of the Morini FLANDERS BOunded vpon the South with Hainault Artois and Picardie extending this way as farre as Calais vpon the East with Hainault Brabant vpō North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the seas of Zealandt and the Honte or the left branch of the Scheldt diuiding it from those Ilands It containeth three diuisions or names of Flanders Gallicant Dutch Flanders and Flanders Imperiall FLANDERS GALLICANT Surnamed thus from its Wallon or French language The bounds are vpon the East Hainault and the Scheldt vpon the South Cambresy vpon the West the riuer Lys and Artois and vpon the North Dutch Flanders The soile is very fruifull in corne and pasturages the aire is healthfull temperate and pleasant Chiefer townes are L'isle named thus from its situation seated sometimes Iland-like amongst fens and mariches The citty is populous rich and well traded Douay vpon the riuer Scarpe where is an vniuersity erected by Philip the second king of Spaine a late seminary of English fugitiues Taurnay vpon the Scheldt Baganum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Turnacensium of Antoninus beseiged and taken in by Henry the eight and the English in their warrs against Lewis the Twelfth French King Orchies The more ancient inhabitants seeme part of the Nervij of Caesar before mentioned DVTCH FLANDERS SIrnamed thus from its Dutch language The bounds are vpon the South the river Lys and Flanders Gallitant the New Fosse and Artois with part of Picardy vpon the North-west the German Ocean vpon the North the sea of Zealandt and vpon the East the Scheldt and Flanders Imperial The country is marishie sandie leane and lesse fruitfull Chiefer townes are first vpon the sea-coast Greveling Duyenkerck famous for pyracies Oostend for a memorable three yeares siege sustained against the Archdukes Albert and Isabella and the whole power of the house of Burgundy and Spaine in the yeares 1602 1603 and 1604. Neuport for the victory of Count Maurice of Nassau and of the English and Netherlands obtained against the same enimie in the yeare 1600. Sluys vpon a spacious creeke or inlet of the Ocean The hauen is the fairest vpon those Flemmish sea-coasts capeable at once of 500 vessels Within the land Brugge seated about 3 Dutch miles from the sea vpon two navigable fosses drawne from the Sluys The citty is rich faire and of great state containing 4 Italian miles an halfe in circuit about the wals and some 60 parishes The inhabitants hereof were the first discouerers of the Açores from hence now otherwise called the Flemmish Ilands Gendt the chiefe citty of the province and the largest through all the Netherlands containing 7 Italian miles about the wals situated at the confluence of the rivers Scheldt and the Lys and the Dikes called the Lieue and the Moere The towne is at this day nothing so wealthy and potent as in times past occasioned through the iniurie of their princes offended with their often rebellions tumults the miseries of the present late warres their want of trade and forraine negotiation shut in debarred by the Hollanders the condeferate states more powerfull at sea a common calamitie at this day of all the Netherlands subject to the Arch-duchesse Yperen a Bishops sea vpon a rivulet thus named FLANDERS IMPERIALL NAmed thus for that it was anciently held vnder the fies and soueraignty of the German Emperours It is the most Easterly part of the country lying on both sides of the Scheldt and confining vpon Brabant Townes here of better note are Hulst the chiefe towne in the land of Waes Axel likewise lying in Tlant van Waes Rupelmonde at the confluence of the Rivers Scheldt and Rupel the country of Gerardus Mercator Dendermonde at the meetings of the Scheldt and the Dender Beyond the Scheldt Aeist vpon the riuer Dender The towne is large and strongly fortified There moreouer belongeth to the continent hereof the Iland of Cadsandt neighbouring to Sluys and called thus from a towne of this name and that of Biervliet named also from a fort thus called and lying in the Dollaert betwixt Sluys and Axel In the whole country are accompted thirtie walled townes and 1154 boroughs and villages so thick thronging together that to the Spaniards at their first comming hither vnder Philip the second they seemed like one continuate citty None of the townes are very ancient Tournay excepted by an industrious inhabitant being all built since the conquest and dominion of the French vnder the